Blog Archives

Understanding the Divine Spiritual Laws and Court System of Heaven

Judge Gavel(Ver 1.3) This is  Part 1 in a series of advanced spiritual Bible lessons on the revealed subject of God’s Divine Spiritual Laws, Systems and Legal Proceedings.  Are there spiritual laws found in heaven?  Is there a heavenly courtroom?  Are there trials that have taken place in this heavenly realm?  If yes, who is the judge?  Who is the one that brings charges and against who are the charges addressed at?  There are so many things to learn from the Bible that we will not abe able to answer every question in one Bible study.  To attempt to do so would do each answer an injustice.

It has always been my priority to teach what God has given to me for free and give it to others without any charge.  But, I don’t only want to teach you what God gave to me, but also I wish to teach you a better way to study and learn from His glorious Word.  Hopefully, the LORD has used me to teach you how to fish for yourself and not just for me to feed you a fish for a single day.

Like many other lessons that I believe the Lord has given to me, today’s Bible lesson should be viewed as a very advanced spiritual topic intended for Christ followers that are fully committed to grow to become a spiritually mature student of God’s Word able to partake of spiritual meat.  Please judge if you meet this requirement before continuing to read this lesson further.  It is one of my greatest heart’s desires to not offend or cause any newborn or spiritually immature Christian to stumble or fall causing them to depart from the LORD.  I believe that the Apostle Paul wrote with this same quality when he said I would have liked to feed you meat but you were unable to receive it and therefore I could only give you milk.  Ok that was my paraphrase of 1 Corinthians 3:2.  But, I believe the hidden heart of Paul’s message contained in that verse is that of one of his greatest desires for his students to grow up spiritually.  I believe Paul desired people to grow up so that they were able to receive a much stronger spiritual message of truth.  Then I believe Paul wanted for each of them to go and spread his message from the word of God to others with the same love for people.  Please judge for yourself before you continue.

INTRODUCTION

We in the United States have three branches of Government. These three are a Legislative Branch, an Executive Branch and a Judicial Branch.  This was the idea framed by our founding fathers of our nation and they were mostly Christians that I believe modeled their government beliefs on God’s Bible principles.  I believe this was not by chance or accident but rather by divine design.  I believe God placed His hand on their efforts and blessed them to know things way beyond their natural ability.

In this lesson we are going to focus upon God’s Judicial Branch found in heaven and how the earthly U.S. court system is a pattern of that which God originally designed. Maybe you did not realize that God’s heavenly spiritual government (Kingdom) had a Judicial Branch?  If you have read the Bible, I am really not sure how this fact has escaped you but if you search for it you will find that it is very true from Genesis to Revelation.  For example, in the Bible the LORD God reveals Himself as the Most High Righteous Judge in so many verses.  A named existence of a Heavenly Superior Divine Judge implies very strongly that there also must be found present laws, a courtroom, some legal proceedings and rules, lawsuits, trials, a plaintiff or a prosecuting attorney, a defense attorney and a defendant.  I will prove to you using the Bible that these all exist in a form or pattern using the Bible.  I will also teach you that there are innumerable court cases that are taking place every day including today right this moment while you are reading about them.  Wow, that should at least peak your interest a little bit to desire to learn more about God’s revealed truth.

If you have read very much of the Bible you should already know who the Heavenly Judge is and that is certainly the LORD God and Jesus Christ according to Genesis 18:25, Acts 10:42 and Hebrews 12:23 to list just three of many confirming witnesses of truth.  But, there are also so many new implied questions that need to be answered.   Who is the plaintiff or prosecuting attorney bringing the charges and cases against someone in God’s Court System?  I’ll tell you right now it is Satan and I will prove this later in the lesson.  Who is the defendant being charged or sued?  I’ll tell you up front again that you are the one being charged by Satan and I will prove this with scriptures also.  We will also begin to learn about the charges being made to God by Satan.  This should interest you because we will learn that it is our human wrong actions here on the earth that open the door for Satan to bring a lawsuit against us.

Is there a defense attorney in this trial?  If so, who is the defense lawyer in the case?  I’ll tell you right now we have access to a legal defense team ever since the LORD Jesus Christ died and was resurrected from the dead.  You can be introduced to this part of the message by reading an older Bible lesson that I wrote called “Understanding How to Make Jesus Your Legal Advocate Right Now”.

I’m sure you must be asking “How can there ever be a spiritual case of law being brought into a heavenly trial to be heard by God for a Christian if Jesus has truly paid for every sin that we have ever committed or could ever commit in the future?” Many would say “I thought we were not under law but under grace therefore can there really be a spiritual trial now before we die?” Others ask the question “I thought the only judgment was after we die according to Hebrews 9:27?”  We know from reading the end of Revelation that there will be a Great White throne Judgment but I believe that there are also other named judgments that will occur after death and even now before death. If there is a judgment that can take place before we die, “What could be the charge brought against a forgiven saved Christian?”   These are complex deep questions to answer and God gives us the revelations in the Bible if we dig for them and find them.  Seek and you will find, knock and it will be opened to you and ask and it will be answered (Mat 7:7).

This Bible lesson is a response to a question raised by a good reader doing their homework. They asked the question concerning a message being taught within certain churches that appear to conflict with what is taught in other areas of the Bible.  The controversy comes from a modern extreme Grace teaching that is being taught that since Jesus paid for all of our sins, past, present and future there are no longer any consequences for committing any sin or any need to ask for any future forgiveness of a sin.  In other words sin is presented to be harmless without any negative penalties.  In fact at least one very popular grace preacher teaches we do not even need to ask for forgiveness for any sin and they explain away 1 John 1:9 using illogical natural human reasoning to be written to only unbelievers.  But this is certainly not what the Lord has taught me about a better way of Bible interpretation and more specifically sin.  This Bible study series will address this topic using several ignored scriptures that must be balanced with the doctrine being misrepresented by some extreme unnamed grace teachers.

You see I do certainly believe that Jesus died once for all sin that has ever been committed, is being perpetrated today and will occur tomorrow. We know this truth from verses like Romans 6:10, 2 Corinthians 5:14 and Hebrews 10:10 to name a few foundational truths on this subject of the comprehensive power of the blood sacrifice of the Lord Jesus.  I will say it again for emphasis, I am a very firm believer that there was one sacrifice for every human sin and no further sacrifice was or is necessary.  However, we cannot ignore other verses that declare very plainly that the sin of even Christians can still have some major potential consequences.  Please do not misunderstand what I am teaching.  I am not saying every little sin we commit can cause something significantly bad to occur nor am I teaching that a Christian can lose their salvation by committing a sin.   But, I am definitely teaching that Satan is looking at each of our lives very closely to gain an access and entry into our lives to kill, steal or destroy us (John 10:10).  That is exactly what we will learn next.

SATAN IS SEARCHING FOR A LEGAL WAY IN

There is another part of the extreme Grace message that must be addressed immediately. While it is true that Satan was defeated by the death, burial and resurrection of the Lord Jesus, it does not mean that he is not presently trying everything in his power (and he is still very powerful) to get you to fall away from Jesus or not produce any savable fruit to be harvested by Jesus.  We need to study the parable of the sower and I wrote about this awhile back so I will not repeat it all here again.  Just understand that every soil type in the parable “heard” the word of God and only one group produced any harvestable fruit.  Satan successfully destroyed the harvest in every other soil type.  Satan desires access into our lives after we hear the Gospel and are saved by believing, accepting and confessing Jesus as our LORD (Romans 10:9-10).  There must be some insight given by God that shows us what grants Satan access to be victorious over some and not over others.  We could talk about this a long time but we need to get to one of the foundational verses for the lesson:

1Pe 5:8  Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:

We are starting with a verse that was written directly to “saved born-again” Christians. I take this verse personally as an inspired word of warning written to me and so should you.  It is so very clear to me that Satan desires to devour every Christian but can’t.  What is it that allows Satan access to attack some Christians and not others?  If you do not believe you can do anything to grant or permit the devil access into your life to devour, you have definitely been deceived by an extreme grace teacher.  It would be very stupid for the LORD God to inspire Bible writers to warn us about something that could not occur and God is not stupid!

I am now going to begin to introduce you to God’s heavenly court system. There are four main participants in every court case.  Those that are the accused can also be known as a defendant, the defense attorney may be present, the prosecutor also known as the plaintiff and then the Judge.  Many know of these truths better than others.  But, these are the basic main participants of every trial in this natural world and these are all parallel truths for the divine heavenly court cases going on today also.

Notice what I just said. I said this is happening everyday of your life here on the earth.  I say this because I believe that every day Satan is looking (seeking, searching and plotting to gain access) using a legal charge to accuse and condemn us with.  I want to go back to 1 Peter 5:8 and give you one of the key words that will help us verify one of the key principles that I am teaching.  The primary word is “adversary”.  This Greek word is G476 and it literally means “your opponent in a court trial”.  According to this verse Satan is bringing a legal lawsuit before God on a daily basis in order to gain access to someone (even a Christian) to devour them.  What this verse implies is that God must judge the “access demand” to be just in order for Satan’s entry to be legal.  Wow, that does not sit well with a lot of modern extreme grace teachers.  But, I’m sorry it is what the Bible says, not me.

This Greek word G476 translated as “adversary” occurs in the New Testament only in four verses and it is always applicable to a legal battle between two opponents in a court of law. You may look up these verses to verify these truths by reading verses in Matthew 5:25, Luke 12:58 and Luke 18:3.  In every case there is a stated defendant, an adversary and a judge.  While there is no legal counsel it may be assumed or implied based upon our knowledge of how natural court cases transpire.  We will look deeper to verify the identities of the spiritual participants in God’s heavenly court cases very shortly.  But, please understand that God’s word selection of G476 establishes a direct word and subject association  to a court trial case that must also be occurring in 1 Peter 5:8  and this is a very critical lesson to learn and apply in a better way of Bible interpretation.  See how a word selected by God is used in other verses and it will help to establish the definition in the verse in question.

Based upon 1 Peter 5:8 we can learn by implied reference who the defendant is and who the plaintiff is. Since the verse was a written warning to us in the church, that makes Christians the direct implied defendant being charged. We then can certainly see very plainly that since the devil is stated to be our “adversary” we know clearly that he is the one bringing the case before the Judge.  Therefore, the case is being brought up before the implied Judge (God) by Satan in order to accuse us and gain access to attack us.

Let’s get another verse to help us verify this truth. After all God instructs us to use the mouth of two or three witnesses to establish every truth which is another best practice to correctly interpret the Bible.  Again this truth must be occurring in a judicial spiritual courtroom before God the Spiritual Judge.  I believe that God will always require at least two witnesses to establish every case truth.  Please turn in your Bibles and read the following verse found in the Book of Revelation:

Rev 12:10  And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.

Wow, this verse is of such great significance to our Bible subject that I cannot emphasize it strongly enough. I would like to begin by stating the fact that this verse is a future prophecy that has not yet occurred.  We know this by the fact that God tells the author John in Revelation 4:1 to come up to heaven in order to be shown things that will occur in the future.  I am a firm believer that everything in Revelation 4 to the end of the book is future prophetic statements that have not yet occurred.  I also believe that they are written in Chronological order of occurrence.  Therefore, since Revelation 4 through 11 has not occurred Revelation 12 has also not occurred.

What does this verse say? We must really read the context in order to discover the true identity of one of the central figures being named and discussed in this verse.  We can read back a few verses in Revelation 12: 7 to begin to learn that Satan is also called the ancient serpent and the great dragon as figuratively speaking titles.  Satan has also just been cast down out of heaven after a significant spiritual war.  Let’s read these verses to verify where Satan will be cast out of.  Turn in your Bible and begin reading with verse 7 to get the more complete revelation of what is going to occur very soon:

Rev 12:7  And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, 

Rev 12:8  And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. 

Rev 12:9  And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

Here are the future prophesied facts given to us by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit. First, a spiritual war will occur.  It is definitely a spiritual battle and not a natural conflict.  Second, the participants of the war are spiritual beings.  There is Michael and his angels defending heaven against the dragon (Satan) and his angels attacking heaven.  Third, Satan and his angels lose the battle.  Fourth, God states that Satan has ONLY NOW lost his place (right and ability) to enter back into heaven ever again in verse 8.  What does this teach us?  Verses 7 and 8 are teaching us by implied truth that before this event occurs Satan HAD FULL ACCESS and the ability to come and go from and to heaven any time that he wanted.  Why do you think this was granted?  I personally believe it is because of two main factors.  The first factor is that God is just and that God must honor His Word.    I believe we are about to learn more by a deeper study that the access granted was for the purpose of putting God’s people aka. Christians on trial.

We now should know that Satan had access into heaven very clearly from the statements found in verses 7 through 10. Now, look at what Satan is called in verse 10.  Satan is referred directly by the Word of God to be the “accuser”.  In fact the name Satan literally means “adversary”.   Remember that “adversary” means “your legal opponent in a law case” and this firmly connects us back to 1 Peter 5:8.  The Greek word translated as “accuser” is a very synonymous legal title to “adversary”.  An accuser (Greek word G2725) is literally defined by Strong’s as someone that brings a compliant of law before a judge to gain an advantage over an opponent.  I added the last part of that definition simply because that is what is being implied by the definition.  Why would Satan come up to heaven before the LORD GOD’s court to accuse a “brother” in Christ?   It would be extremely wise to give that question a lot of thought before answering quickly.

I believe God is telling us from verse 10 of Revelation 12 that Satan came up to heaven before Him both night and day to bring up complaints and charges against the people of God. We learn this truth by applying the key word “Brethren” to make it personal to Christians in the family of Jesus Christ.  The Greek word translated as “brethren” is found over 300 times in the N.T.  It can be used for natural or spiritual brothers.  But, we use the context to understand that it must be “spiritual brothers” because everything else in the chapter appears to use natural symbols to point us to spiritual truths.  I can see this and I pray you can also.  You can search your Bible for G80 to learn how Paul and other N.T. writers applied this term “brethren” to the church family members.

Brethren here in this verse 10 must also be interpreted as those that are still living here on the earth since Satan was just thrown down form the spiritual realm of heaven back to the earth in a great fury of rage to wage war against those still not in heaven. I understand that there will be a lot of people that call themselves Christians that will not agree with what the Lord is teaching us here today.  But, I’m not responsible to make anyone believe the Bible.  All that any teacher can do is to present the facts given and then let the reader decide what they wish to believe for themselves.

While we are on verse 10 of Revelation 12 we must see and learn the second legal word term being mentioned. This term is the Greek word G2723 that was translated as “accused”.   Let me review the part of the verse statement that I wish to emphasize.  God says here “which accused them before God day and night”.  Wow, this is critical to understand.  This Greek word G2723 literally means “to be a plaintiff” in a court case.  This word plainly means to bring a charge of offence/crime against a defendant.  This is clearly describing spiritual court cases that were taking place 24 hours a day where God was the stated judge, Christians were the stated defendants and Satan was the stated plaintiff bringing the charges.  All of this legal activity stops after Revelation 12.  According to Revelation 12 these spiritual court cases do not cease until half of the tribulation’s seven years have gone by.  That literally verifies to us that they are happening right now as you are reading this lesson believe it or not.

BIBLE EXAMPLES OF SPIRITUAL TRIALS

I will end this lesson today with three examples of spiritual trials that have taken place. The first one is a trial that occurred before Jesus was ever born on the earth.  I am talking about a trial that is found in the oldest book of the Bible, the book of Job.  The story of Job probably occurred way over 4000 years ago.  My best guess would be sometime after Noah and before Abraham.

I am not going to go through every verse that I could, but I would recommend that you go and reread Job chapter 1 using the information we have learned in this lesson so far to verify that this is an example of a literal court case being waged against Job a righteous man.  In fact it would be good to read the entire book of Job looking at it from a legal court perspective.

This case is being brought before God by Satan who is bringing charges up against him to the Judge.  We learn by reading Job 1:6 that the trial definitely takes place in heaven as we have learned he had access to heaven from reading Revelation 12.  Satan appears before God and the omniscient Judge asks him two questions.  The first question in verse 7 is where have you come from?  You know God knows the answer but he asks the question for our benefit to connect us directly with vital information found in 1 Peter 5:8.  Remember what this verse said?  Satan answers the question truthfully and states he has just come from going to and fro in the earth.  Do you now see the direct connection to 1 Peter 5:8?  Your adversary the devil (Satan) goes about like a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour.  God is giving us direct connected insight into Job’s court case by connecting us with a verse that helps us to understand the legal procedure taking place in heaven.

The second question asked by God to Satan was “Have you considered my servant Job”.  Omniscient God understands that Job was why Satan came up to heaven to start this court case.  Satan then asks God a question “Does Job fear God for nothing?”  This is the beginning of Satan’s introductory opening statement for his case against Job.  Any way I am not going to go through this all in depth in this lesson .  But, please understand and apply what we have learned from 1 Peter 5;8 and Revelation 12.  “Your adversary the devil goes about the earth like a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour” and “Satan accused them before God night and day”.

We also learn from reading and studying Job that God informs Satan that he has access to devour Job (all that he has is in your power Job 1:12) and this is what proves that Satan won that court case.  Satan obviously has found someone that is able to be devoured.

Satan then goes about Job’s life and kills, steals and destroys a great portion of his family and possessions.  It was a very clear victorious court case won by the devil over a righteous man on the earth.

But, what won the case for Satan?  I will let you into a couple of significant clues to why the court case was easily won by Satan.  There are at least two major things that Job did to open the door in the hedge of protection that God had placed around him.  First, it says in Job 3:25 that Job said “the thing that I greatly feared has come upon me”.  This verse informs us of the presence of “fear” in Job’s heart and it was this spirit of fear that helps open the door for Satan to win a case against him.  Fear is the opposite spiritual force of faith and without faith it is absolutely impossible to please God (Heb 11:6).  Therefore, fear is not a connecting force to God but it must be considered an attracting force of Satan.

The second mistake Job made was pride.  The Bible says that God resists the proud but gives grace unto the humble (James 4:6).  If you read the book of Job you will find that Job was found guilty of judging God and judging others (his friends) without sufficient knowledge to do either.  We should be able to understand that judging others and God is a clear sign of pride.  Job spoke many things that he was later rebuke by God for saying.

We learn these truths by reading the rest of the book of Job where he is speaking to his friends and later when God speaks to him.  Notice in Job 38:2 that God asks Job a question “Who is this that darkens counsel with words without knowledge?”  Here is a very good verse that informs us of another legal term.  A “Counselor” can be applied to a person of law or legal advice in a courtroom trial.  Perhaps you have seen this before.  What I am trying to say here is that words spoken in judgment of others without full knowledge can be an access point for Satan to win a judgment against you.

I have said enough about Job to get you started.  Now, let’s go read another example court case that transpired only about 2000 years ago.

The second spiritual trial that I want to point out from the Bible occurs while Jesus walked the face of the earth in the flesh with His 12 disciples about 2000 years ago. We will begin reading in Luke 22 and verse 31:

Luk 22:31  And the Lord said, Simon, Simon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat:

Reading only the English language translation we miss so very much of the stated truth. Jesus is talking directly to Peter and calls him by name twice to emphasize the critical importance of the next statement to follow.  Satan as we learned from Revelation 12 and 1 Peter 5 was the direct adversary seeking access by legal complaint against the human Peter in this case.  Therefore, we understand that Satan is the plaintiff in this statement of Jesus.  The key word that must be examined with deeper understanding is the Greek word G1809 and it is incorrectly translated as “desired” in this verse.  While it is true that Satan desires to get to us all but that is not what the Greek word that was selected and written was intended to have been spoken by Jesus.  This Greek word literally means “to demand for trial”.  Jesus is warning Peter that he has done something that Satan believes gives him access to sift him like wheat.  Perhaps you should do a little research about how wheat is sifted.  Sifting of wheat is definitely not a nonviolent or peaceful act.  Anyone sifting wheat represents someone using their power, ability and force over the wheat being sifted to remove some good from the bad.  It would be good to learn more about this but that is not my primary subject.  I just want us to focus on the legal issues that must have occurred to give Satan the right to “demand” by a trial to have access to Peter’s life.  But, we later learn after this verse that Jesus (Peter’s implied attorney) prayed that Peter’s faith would not fail.  This does not mean that the sifting would not take place it only means Jesus asked the Father to help Peter come through the trial’s verdict being rendered.  It would be great to go and study more about what Peter may have done to be sifted but I don’t really have the time in this lesson.

A MODERN DAY TRIAL

I am not able to go into every sin that a person can commit in order to be bought into spiritual court by Satan the accuser but I will end this part of the lesson with a third true life firsthand experience of this reality that I experienced a few years ago. This testimony concerns the life of my father.  I learned of it by living it and hearing from others about it and I trust the testimony of those witnesses that have shared it with me.  My father was a pastor for several years.  I grew up attending his churches and hearing him preach his sermons.

My father was going to his second Bible school to learn and expand his knowledge of God and the Bible by attending good classes with great teachers. In his second year of this Bible school attendance in the first semester, he was sitting and taking notes when suddenly the man of God giving the lesson stopped and looked right at my father.  God was giving the instructor a vision of a great dark cloud resting above the head of my father.  The instructor knew from experience what this meant.  He knew it was a death cloud that was warning my father that he would die soon.  The Bible instructor called my father to the front of the class before all the other students.  He put his hand on him and rebuked death and prayed for him.  But, the instructor then asked my father to come see him privately so that he could share what else the LORD had given to him in his warning.  I was not present when all of this occurred but my mother was in the class and she is one of the primary witnesses to the story and my mother was not a liar.  She recounted this testimony after my father died.

I guess you already know that my father did not ever go and see the Bible teacher in private to hear the rest of the warning message from the LORD. A couple of months later my father had a stroke and was carried unconscious in an ambulance to a local hospital.  My brother was home when all of this happened and he can testify to the truth of this part of the story.  My father died a few days later after being transported.  He never regained consciousness.  He died like the Bible teacher warned he would.

The Bible teacher performed the funeral for my father and after the funeral my mother learned the rest of the message directly from the teacher that prayed for him. The Bible teacher informed my mother that God had told him to warn my father about his love walk with people.  I should rather say that it was a lack of his love that concerned him more.  Jesus gave us in the church a new commandment of LOVE and this is one way that Satan gained access into killing my father through his disobedience.  I believe very firmly that because my father was not walking in love towards others that Satan brought him up on trial.  I believe very firmly based upon spiritual laws that God tried to warn my father by even giving someone a vision of what was about to happen even before it happened.  Like the prophet that warned the king in the Old Testament to get his house in order for you shall surely die, the same occurred for my father.  However, the king in the Old Testament repented and prayed and he was granted more years on the earth.  I believe this was what was happening with my father also.  If he had repented and changed he might have lived a much longer life.

But, my father did not cooperate or may not have believed the warning or may have even wanted to go ahead and die.  We don’t know the reason why he did nothing to prevent Satan’s attack.  But that is what happened to him.  The thief came into his life and killed my father just as John 10:10 states.

There was also another door that my parents opened to allow Satan access into their lives in this spiritual court case. After they were first married and before I was born, they went to a fair where they were just having fun.  They ran across a fortune teller/palm reader tent and went in to play Satan’s deceptive game in ignorance.  The fortune teller informed my mother that she had a long life line and would live a long time on the earth, but when she looked at my father’s hand she told him he would die young.  I believe this foolish act set spiritual laws into motion and gave Satan a plot and a plan to bring up before God in my father’s trial.  Had my father not gone into the fortune teller based upon his knowledge of God’s word this may have changed his life significantly.  Had he rebuked the words spoken over him this may have also changed his life significantly.  But doing nothing is certainly the worst option that anyone can choose.  My mother informed me of all this after my father had died.

My father was barely 44 years old when he died. My mother lived to the age of 80 and the palm reader’s words both came true.  Become aware of the things that can open the door for Satan before it is too late.  Dabbling in the occult, fortune tellers, Ouija boards and the like, I believe opens the door for Satan to bring you before God’s court system.  Spiritual laws are put into motion by words spoken by us, over us or about us.  I believe that if we do not renounce them and rebuke them they will become seeds that grow and produce thorns and thistles in our lives.

CONCLUSION

Psa 43:1  Judge me, O God, and plead my cause against an ungodly nation: O deliver me from the deceitful and unjust man.

This was only a basic overview and introduction of a much deeper subject. There are many other things to learn on this subject of God’s divine justice system.  I do appreciate your time in reading and studying the Bible on this website.  There are many other lessons that can be freely accessed by searching or clicking on topics and dates.  May God bless and keep you until the return of our LORD and Savior Jesus Christ.

If you would like to continue reading in this series you may click here for “Part 2“.

Understanding Bible Division: Part 2 – Jesus Teaches Us on the Coming Division

brick-wall-barrier-figures-both-sides(Ver 1.0) This is Part 2 in a series of advanced spiritual Bible studies about a subject of significant proportions and value that is rarely being taught.  Because of a lack of teaching on  the subject of division, many false beliefs have tried to creep into the church.  One such belief is known by some as the doctrine of “Universal Salvation”.  Within this false belief people think incorrectly that just because God is not willing for any to perish according to 2 Peter 3:9 and because God is sovereign they believe that no one will ever go to hell or be forever separated from Him.  However, that is not what the Bible actually teaches us when it is divided correctly.  Please understand that Satan is fighting this divine message of division with his great and convincing powers of deception.  He is doing his utmost best to not let Christians or the world know that there remains a default separation of eternal fiery torment that people must choose to avoid.  It is only by this one way of escape named Jesus Christ that they can be saved.  They must  make Jesus Christ their own personal LORD and SAVIOR or they will be eternally separated from God to be with Satan.  I’ll talk more about this later.

Division Series Foundational Verse

It has been awhile since I was able to continue this series so I will review the lesson series foundational scripture verse. I pray that you took the time to read Part 1 already.  I am sorry, but I am unable to attempt to cover everything that was taught in the first lesson here again.  I believe that God gave to me the foundational basis of these Biblical division lessons and this verse comes from the mouth of Jesus spoken to us in Luke 12:51.  Here in this statement Jesus reveals a hidden prophetic reason for His personal appearance in the flesh here on the earth.  Please read the statement carefully and even go back and reread the context if you like.

Luk 12:51  Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth? I tell you, Nay; but rather division:

Jesus states very clearly that He has not come into the world to bring peace. Then Jesus also said very clearly that “division” was then and I believe still is now one of the primary reasons for His first coming.  Please notice that this division is stated by the associated combined statement to be the antithesis of “peace”.  I believe that this disunity with peace was one of His crucial reasons for appearing here in the flesh on the earth.  Do you believe Jesus knew what He was saying when He spoke these words?  Do you believe Jesus was speaking the truth?  If He was not speaking literally the truth here then this raises doubtful questions about every other word that was written that He spoke also.  I personally am going to believe Him.  Others can make their own choice.

This statement of Jesus was truly a very mysterious declaration of truth. This goes against many Christian’s theological reasoning and thinking.  On the surface this statement appears to contradict with several verses that I went over in lesson 1.  Another potential contradictory verse came to my mind is found in John 3:16.  Jesus said in John 3:16 that “God so loved the world (in its entirety) that He gave His only begotten son that whosoever believes in Him should not perish but have everlasting life”.

If we just read the first part of John 3:16 and ignore the last adjoining conditional statement we may think that Jesus’ plan to divide the world in Luke 12:51 is a strong contradiction to God so loved us to save the entire lost world. But, Jesus attaches a major condition in order to obtain this salvation for all humans and He informs us that we MUST believe in Him in order to not be eternally lost.

Does everyone in the world believe in Jesus? The answer is an obvious NO!  Once you understand that being saved or lost is a human conditional belief in Jesus and who He is and what He did for us then possibly you can begin to understand why Jesus said He came to divide the nations of earth and not to unite them all in peace.  Let’s continue in this lesson with some new statements from Jesus that are clearly related to the statement of Luke 12:51.

 

Jesus WILL Divide the Sheep from the Goats

Today we will carry on this vital Bible study series with a few additional direct teachings of Jesus that support the belief that His appearing on the earth was to bring division based upon our personal belief in Him. I personally believe the following words written in red ink in the KJV Bible are some of the most clear and direct words of a coming prophesied division that we can find in the Bible.  Please read these words very slowly and carefully and pay attention to what is being communicated and notice the timing of these events.

Mat 25:31  When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory:

Mat 25:32  And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: 

Mat 25:33  And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 

Mat 25:34  Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: 

Mat 25:35  For I was an hungred, and ye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, and ye took me in: 

Mat 25:36  Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick, and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 

Mat 25:37  Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, and fed thee? or thirsty, and gave thee drink? 

Mat 25:38  When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? 

Mat 25:39  Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 

Mat 25:40  And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 

Mat 25:41  Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: 

Mat 25:42  For I was an hungred, and ye gave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink: 

Mat 25:43  I was a stranger, and ye took me not in: naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 

Mat 25:44  Then shall they also answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee an hungred, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 

Mat 25:45  Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 

Mat 25:46  And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.

Starting with verse 31 we should be able to begin to understand the timing for the prophetic statements that are being made by Jesus in verses 32 through 46. Jesus was then and still is now informing us what will occur at His second coming to the earth.  This will be a future event that is probably much sooner than we can imagine.   I want you to first notice in verse 31 that Jesus said that He will be bringing with Him all of the Holy angels to assist Him in this event.  Wow, that is amazing information that implies to us that there must be other “unholy” angels that are not included in the number.  We can understand this plainly by the addition of the adjective “holy” since this is a limiting qualifier that reduces the scope of the total angel group class (the noun) that is being spoken of.  It would be the exact same as if Jesus said he would bring with him “all the red angels” eliminating the blue angels, green angels, yellow angels, etc.   The inclusion of the word “all” means “every” and none are excluded and this simply informs us that there are No holy angels that are omitted.  This is the first statement of division being made in this subject discussion.  There will be 2/3 of the angels called holy that will remain with the LORD and the other 1/3 angels that will not be with Him we can call the “unholy” angels and we learn this information by reading about them in Revelation 12:4.

The holy angels that are for the LORD Jesus in verse 32 will then gather all of the people of the nations of the earth together for the final judgment of each individual. This is plainly stated but it cannot be viewed as a confirmation to the false belief of “universal salvation” because not everyone in these nations will be saved as we will read.  Only those that qualify by their correct beliefs in Jesus will be saved.  All others will perish just as we read in John 3:16.  However, perish does not mean that they will cease to exist.  That belief would contradict too many other verses that I do not have time to teach on in this lesson.

One of the key words found in verse 32 was translated into English as “separate”. This is a direct reference to our Bible study subject of division.  We are unmistakably informed by Jesus that He will be the one that will divide the people of every nation just as we read in Luke 12:51 that He said He came to do.  This Greek word G873 translated as “separate” literally means to set apart by a boundary.  Synonyms can be “divide” and “sever” and it comes from two Greek root words that mean to “partition off”.  Jesus is teaching us that there is a coming portioned boundary or a wall of separation between two very different groups of people and we are about to find out who these are in the next verses.

Notice at the end of verse 32 in Matthew 25 that Jesus tells us of Him separating people like a shepherd removes his sheep from his goats. One of the key words for correct interpretation in this separation is the word “like”.  This clearly informs us that Jesus is about to begin speaking about literal spiritual truths using figurative natural symbols.  However in this interpretation process knowing what is figurative and what is literal is what becomes important.  Know how to rightly divide the spiritual truth using the natural symbols is a major part of the subject of division but not my main topic today.  Please just note that most of the next nouns being referred to will be symbolic but the verbs I believe are very literal.

Jesus said “like” a shepherd separates his sheep from his goats is the action that is about to take place. I found that statement so very interesting and it raised a lot of questions in my mind.  For example, is it necessary to separate sheep from goats?  Why would a shepherd do this?  How would a shepherd do this?  These are just a few of the questions that were raised by the statement.

Verse 33 informs us that Jesus will set the sheep at His right hand and the goats at His left hand. I found this to be a very interesting concept to try to grasp and I asked another questions can sheep and goats even live together in the natural?  If yes, then why would it be necessary for sheep and goats to be separated by natural shepherds?

Do sheep and goats fight each other or is there some other created reason that sheep and goats should be separated?  I did some research and discovered that the mineral “copper” is the primary reason for any natural need of separation and division.  Feeding copper to sheep kills them but copper is a nutritional necessity for all goats.  Without copper in a goat diet they will die.  Therefore, goats must have copper to live and sheep absolutely must not because it will kill them.  Could any of this information have spiritual meaning and significance to our Bible study subject?  I believe it does.

There is a unique quality of copper given to us in the Bible that I will only touch on in this lesson briefly. The English word copper is translated from the Hebrew word H5178 in the Old Testament and this word is most often translated as “brass”.  However, this is even more interesting because it is also translated as the English word “filthiness”.  There is a very powerful hidden message being given to us by the LORD Jesus in the separation of the sheep from the goats lesson.  The sheep represent pure beings without any filth being found present in them and the separated goats represent beings that must have filth in their lives in order to live.  Sheep living in continued filth will die but remaining pure without partaking of the copper filth diet (sin) they will live.  I found that to be truly amazing.  I believe the Lord led me to this to teach us the basic need for separation and division between these two groups.  Filth represents sin and cannot remain in those standing on His right hand representing symbolic sheep.  But, those standing on His left hand representing symbolic “goats” seem to indicate that sin will never depart from them.

Matthew 25:34 tells us that those (symbolic sheep) on His right hand will be called “blessed” and they alone are invited to enter into the kingdom prepared for them from the foundation of the world. In sharp contrast in Matthew 25:41 those on His left hand (symbolic goats) will be called “cursed” and commanded to depart from His sight into everlasting fire prepared for Satan and his angels.  This is further confirmation that there are two prepared destinations determined for two kinds of people and two kinds of angels.  The angels with God were called holy earlier and these combined angels with the goats are both joined with Satan to go to hell.  Hell is the destination location where sin and filth is associated.  Wow, that is really some very powerful words of revelation from Jesus.

Jesus ends the lesson in verse 46 of Matthew 25 with two very diverse ending locations for these opposing groups. Those sheep that will be called righteous have received eternal life while those goats that depart and go into eternal punishment we know are unrighteous.  I am not going to go into every verse of this teaching to show why sheep are rewarded and goats are punished.  You can do that for yourself or ask specific questions if you like in a comment.

Please take away from this lesson that there is a major division of separation that will be taking place.  Both the sheep and goats live together for a time and it is a personal choice which one you are.  Those that are goats that will be separated in the future to be on His left hand should be warned now to choose the free gift of eternal life as soon as they can before it is too late.  Let’s continue to a new parallel teaching from Jesus.

 

Dividing the Wheat from the Tares

There is more than one message of division found in the Bible being spoken from the direct lips of Jesus. In fact this message is a central theme given by God from Genesis to Revelation.  We can read this message repeatedly in almost every book of the Bible in some form.  I believe that division was the plan of God before He even created our present world.  Adam’s sin did not take God by surprise.  I believe that God always has an answer prepared before there is any known stated problem.  I want to continue this lesson today with another very direct and plain message of division given to us by Jesus in the book of Matthew.  We will begin reading in chapter 13 and verse 24:

 

Mat 13:24  Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: 

Mat 13:25  But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. 

Mat 13:26  But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 

Mat 13:27  So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? 

Mat 13:28  He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? 

Mat 13:29  But he said, Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 

Mat 13:30  Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn.

 

This is another message of divine spiritual importance given to us by God using symbolic figurative natural language to describe supernatural realities. The basic rule of interpretation for this parable is similar to the sheep and goats message.  The nouns should generally be viewed as symbolic while the verbs should generally be taken as literal acts done to or by those that are represented by the symbolic nouns.  It must be understood that this parable is stated to also be a likeness of the truth and not the complete truth in detail.  That does not mean it is not true.  But it does mean the timing of the events and specifics of the events are not al plainly stated.  This higher spiritual message represents a natural message given to us on a much lower human level.  God does this so that we can possibly understand it more easily than if He described the spiritual events from His superior divine intelligence viewpoint.

Maybe, you are not fully grasping what I was trying to teach. But, I hope and pray that you are.  Let’s talk about this idea and concept in a bit more detail.  The Greek word translated as “likened” in verse 24 is G3666. This Greek word is used to make a comparison between two separate realities, truths, people, etc.  It is used 15 times in 15 different verses.  The majority of the time it is translated in a form of ‘like”.  For example, someone could say “oranges” are like “tangerines” and if someone had an experience of tasting, smelling and feeling a tangerine and never had an orange.  This comparison knowledge gives the tangerine person a step up on understanding unknown oranges.  However, the tangerine person also learns that oranges are not tangerines while they more easily comprehend that they contain some amazing similarities of experience, quality and type.  This is exactly like what Jesus was teaching us also.    Jesus is simply saying that the Kingdom of Heaven is very similar to and closely resembles a natural wheat and tare harvest cycle from the beginning to the ending process in many distinct ways.  However, always remember that it is not an exact match just as a tangerine is not an exact rendition or a replacement for an orange.

Since the spiritual realm cannot be comprehended or confirmed by the five natural human senses of touch, taste, smell, sight or sound, it is a very complex task for any human to understand it. This is why God informs us in Romans 1:20 that His secret hidden qualities of His power and supremacy were clearly given to us to understand by things that He had created in our world all around us.  Jesus reveals this truth repeatedly by using natural parables of sheep and goats and wheat and tares which represent likeness of the real.  I believe that this clearly demonstrates God extreme intelligence and it truly amazes me.  Let’s go through a list some of the key symbolic nouns found in this wheat and tare parable to help us understand the major spiritual players being described.

Symbolic Noun

Spiritual Reality

Supporting Verses

Man God/Jesus (Son of Man) Mat 13:37; Mat 13:41
Good Seed Word of God and People that Believe it Luke 8:11
Field Hearts of people in the world Luke 8:15; Mat 18:38
Enemy Satan Luke 8:12
Tare Seeds Evil words producing evil people (children of Satan) Mat 13:39
Wheat Saved people producing fruit (children of God) Luke 8:15
Tares Lost people children of Satan Mat 13:38
Harvest End of the Age Mat 13:39
Reapers Holy Angels Mat 13:39
Barn Heaven Mat 13:43

 

This is a great parable containing very significant hidden spiritual information that was not revealed clearly to any human or even angels before Jesus came to the earth to teach it to us. God is the symbolic man that owns the field.  The field represents the world of people and more specifically their hidden spiritual heart.  John 3:16 said God so loved the “world” so much that He gave His only begotten Son to die for them all so that they might be saved if they believe.  Sorry but that was just my paraphrase of a very important verse that I can’t stop telling you about.

I believe that the “good seed” sown into the field that produces the fruitful wheat is always the “Word of God” according to the Mark 4 parable of the sower.  I also believe the good seed wheat crop that is taken at “harvest” time to be placed in the field owner’s barn (heaven) is specifically saved Christians that believed in Jesus.  Harvest is revealed to be the end of this age and the reapers that bring in the harvest represent the holy angels again.

There is a very clear distinction given to us by Jesus between righteous people (wheat) and unrighteous people (tares). God makes a division of separated difference between those that are “good” and those that are not good.  Wheat represents the good people and the tares represent the evil people.  However, we know from both observation and parable teaching that the wheat and tares reside in the same world growing up together. What we learn from this parable is that the children of God will be eternally separated from the children of the devil.  The children of Satan will be burned by fire which represents their eternal destination within hell.  Those called wheat that have been saved will be gathered into a place of separated safety and peace.

There are some basic keys of spiritual knowledge given to us in this stated parable. For example, to the untrained (unsaved) eye both the wheat and the tares growing together can appear very similar.  However, the tare plant when closely examined represents just a fake looking real wheat plant.  The tares have a dark black seed on the inside and this represents the kingdom of darkness that fills their human heart.  Ripe tares stand up proudly and arrogantly while the ripe wheat plant bows humbly to their maker in the wind.  You can do other research to learn more about these differences if you like.

I think I should point out a few potential major problems with taking everything literal in this parable. For example, there is a stated man that owns a field.  This man is named to be Jesus.  But only the natural man Jesus walking the earth ever slept.  The spiritual God never sleeps nor slumbers according to verses like Psalm 121:4.  Since God is omniscient and omnipresent it is impossible for any enemy to plant bad seeds in His field without Him knowing fully about it.  However, Jesus chose to make this information apart of the parable to help us to know something.  I believe this information shows us that God did not stop the evil sower by divine choice but rather permitted him to come into the world to sow his seed.  There would just be too many scriptural contradictions to believe otherwise.

Here is another reality that I struggled with in the telling of this parable. Have you considered the order of mention for the described sequence of events? Jesus describes the owner of the field that sowed the good seed is Himself saying the owner was the “Son of Man”.  Jesus also said that the field received the good seed first and then the evil seed sower named Satan came afterwards.

We know from reading the Bible that Jesus does not appear physically on the earth until approximately 4000 years after Adam was created on the planet. Satan is first mentioned in Genesis 3 as the serpent that deceived them.  This was clearly way before the personal appearance of Jesus (Son of Man) to sow good seeds.  I struggled for awhile to believe that the good seed was planted before the evil seed that produced the tares.  To resolve this in my mind I believe the Lord showed me the solution and I will cover this very quickly:

Gen 2:8  And the LORD God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed.

Notice what this verse appears to say in Genesis 2. The LORD God planted a garden…”.  That is exactly what the parable we are reading describes to us.  This is clearly before Genesis 3 and the introduction of the bad seed sower.  This sower can only be the pre-incarnate Jesus that is planting the good seed.  I hope you understand that this Genesis 2 planting was only “GOOD” seed sown by the LORD God?  The only interpretation that can be viewed to make this correct is that Jesus was with God and was God as it is clearly laid out to us in John 1:1 and then later He became a man in the flesh as declared in John 1:14.  I’m apologize if I don’t spend more time explaining this truth, but I believe that would take a significant time to cover.

This parable can be viewed as complicated very easily. I wish I could spend time to dig deeper into it.  If you have any specific questions that rise up in your spirit, please let me know about them and I will trust the Lord to help me to answer them.  Let’s move on quickly to another parable message from Jesus on the subject of division.

 

Dividing the Catch Caught from the Sea

Jesus repeatedly teaches us about the subject of a coming great division from many different perspectives. All of these perspectives were given to us using basic natural patterns of symbolic terms that the everyday common man could easily understand.  As you should recall we’ve already seen the subject of division taught to us from a rancher/shepherd perspective.  In this lesson the shepherd was tending his combined flock of both goats and sheep.  However, only the sheep being placed on His right hand are saved and the goats on the left hand are lost. We have also seen the exact same type of division principle occurring in a distinct farming example where there will be the separating of the good grains of wheat from the inedible crop of tares.  Again the wheat is saved and the tares are lost.  Now Jesus is going to teach us again on the subject of division from the common level of many of His chosen disciple followers.  Four of the twelve or one third of the disciples were fishermen.  Therefore, this next parable should have definitely made both common and logical sense to them.  Let’s read 4 verses found again in Matthew 13 and pay close attention to the similar symbolic concepts being communicated on:

Mat 13:47  Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: 

Mat 13:48  Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 

Mat 13:49  So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, 

Mat 13:50  And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth.

I found this parable very interesting. Jesus chose Peter, Andrew, James and John to follow him and they were all very experienced fishermen that did this type of work being described day after day for years.  They would all get into their boats and launch out into the sea every work day.  Then they would then throw their nets into the sea and draw it back up into the boats for their catch.  After hauling the nets back up into the boats they would have to separate all of their good catch selecting each out individually from their bad or unclean catch.  Every fish that was judged to be good was put into vessels to be separated completely from those that were deemed not to be good for anything.  This dividing effort took place after close examination of each fish one by one.  All that were determined to not be worth keeping were thrown away.  Wow, how can we all not see the truth?

The parallels of truth being given are truly amazing between all of these parables. Even though each parable used different noun types to teach the truth the verbs types are practically identical or very synonymous.   Notice how in each setting the good and the evil live within the same setting and environment.  Notice how in each setting workers and servants are laboring to bring in the good and the bad and then are used to separate them completely and permanently.  Notice how the good is always saved and the bad is always burned.

One of the key subject words in this fishing catch description is found in Matthew 13:49 and it was translated as the English word “sever”. This Greek word translated as “sever” is G873 and is the exact same Greek word as was found in Matthew 25:13 in the discussion of the parable of the sheep being “separated” from goats.  God directly connects these two passages by His divine word selection and this confirms that we are studying the exact same subject and event.

The Bible clearly teaches us that in the mouth of two or three witnesses let every word of truth be established. Jesus has just given us three very profound witnesses of truth using three different natural examples of division taking place all prophesying of a future spiritual division.  In every example the end result is identical.  In every example the good and evil co-existed together in the same worldly environment until the time of the “end of the age” came and then there is a judgment that is made and an eternal separation occurs.  There is almost no room for mistaken understanding, misinterpretation or misalignment of the truth in any of these parables.  I believe that Jesus not only gives us the parables to teach us the subject of division that He said He came to do in Luke 12:51, but I also believe that He consistently explains each to leave no doubt to their meanings.  It is only by ignoring the truth that we should remain ignorant on this subject.

There are more lessons, parables and verses on the critical subject of division that came directly from the mouth of Jesus, but I did not get to teach on all of these today. Take for example the parable of the 10 virgins.  All came together to meet the bridegroom, who represents Jesus symbolically.  This is the exact same message of coexistence as in every other previous parable.  Then separation occurs with only 5 virgins entering behind the door and the other 5 foolish virgins were shut out completely.  This is just the exact same division subject and an identical wall of separation being communicated from a new and different natural perspective.

Each time a new example is given by Jesus there can be new truths complimentarily added to enhance our understanding of the basic foundation of divisional truth.   However, none of these new truths will ever change the foundational truth of division.  I pray that you are grasping these concepts and receiving their truth.

I’ll end this part of the Bible lesson series on division with this warning from the Lord Jesus. Jesus makes a statement in Matthew 7 that should put a great deal of righteous fear into our thinking process.  This verse is about the subject of division even though the word does not appear in the statement.  Please read the verse and learn what is said:

Mat 7:21  Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.

Jesus clearly warns us “Not everyone that calls Him Lord will enter into the kingdom of heaven”. It would appear that calling Jesus LORD, even though it is a major part of the way to get to heaven it still does not guarantee our entry.  It would appear to me that entry is conditional upon us doing the will of the Father also.  This is a plain statement of division.  This statement is speaking of people who will be positioned on the left hand of the LORD called goats, tares, unclean fish or foolish virgins.  They will be told to depart from Him because He never knew them.

 

Conclusion

There is coming a great division between the righteous and the unrighteous, the just and the unjust, the good and the evil, the saved and the unsaved, the wise and the foolish and the clean and the unclean. It was stated by Jesus that this was one of the primary reasons for His appearance here on the earth.  The division began spiritually when Jesus from the Kingdom of God paid the great price of our redemption purchasing us from Satan and the kingdom of darkness with His blood.  The death of Jesus on a wooden cross was the sealed fate of separation of good from evil.  Jesus then rose from the dead to become the only doorway to salvation.  By entering into this door you can be included in the narrow path that Jesus said only few would find to enter.  Jesus warned very clearly in Matthew 7:13 that wide is the pathway that leads to destruction and many are there that will fall for this trick of Satan to be lead astray.  You have an enemy named Satan that has come to kill, steal and destroy as many as will allow him access either willingly or by deception.

I hope and pray that you have enjoyed this lesson and have learned at least something that you can share with others. The Lord willing, I will attempt to do at least one more lesson in this series sometime in the future.  The coming end of the age could be here before we all know it.  We should learn as much as we can to warn others before it is too late for them.  God bless you and thank you for your prayers of support.  I do greatly appreciate them.

Understanding Persecution: Beware the Rise of the Spirit of Saul – Part 2

persecution1(Ver 1.1) This is Part 2 in a series of advanced Bible study lessons concerning the increasing growth of the persecution of the church today.  I believe sincerely that this was a message that the Spirit of God spoke to me recently in the middle of the night.  This message of warning I believe was very clearly given.  Therefore, I feel led to pray for every reader to grow in spiritual discernment to be able to perceive this persecution that is already beginning to happen all around us and to stand strong in their faith in the face of it.  If you have not read this series of lessons from the beginning I would highly recommend that you go back and start with “Part 1” first.

Please realize that this Bible study subject is intended and I believe that it was designed by the Lord for mature spiritual Christians primarily. It may potentially address many advanced new spiritual topics that may offend, or cause fear or confuse a new or immature Christian.  It is my greatest heart’s desire above teaching what I believe that the LORD gives me to share, to never intentionally offend or cause fear to occur in any new Christian which cause them to fall away from seeking to learn more.  I believe very sincerely that it is essential for any Bible message being taught to not introduce a spirit of fear into any Christian’s heart (2 Tim 1:7).  I believe this even when the message concerns a coming increased level of hatred towards Christians that may occur.  When reading this message, fear should not be the end result.  If it is then I have failed.  Therefore, please perform a self-evaluation, praying first asking the Lord to lead you if you should continue to read and study this subject before continuing.  Thank you.

 

INTRODUCTION

In the first lesson God introduced the subject matter using a message revealed within the life of a man named “Saul” of Tarsus. Saul of Tarsus was a very religious zealot that believed he was doing well by persecuting and killing Christians when in actuality he was being deceived and used by Satan to do evil.  We can learn this from reading Saul’s own subsequent writings to us in the church where he describes to us that he was just the human flesh and blood game piece being played, influenced and manipulated by the evil unseen spiritual force called Satan.

As you should recall, Part 1 introduced the subject of persecution from the viewpoint of 4 different perspectives. One perspective was that of the human persecutor Saul.  Another perspective was from God’s viewpoint and another was from the observation of the one in the church being persecuted.  Finally, the last perspective was from Satan.  Satan’s viewpoint represented his beliefs based upon his versions of truth and reality.  However, I was only able to touch that part of the discussion very briefly.

Today I want to focus more in-depth on the actual spiritual enemy’s perspective and the reasoning given to us in the Bible behind why Satan is so highly motivated to persecute the church. I believe if we can understand why our enemy desires to hurt us we will better know how to resist, withstand and even overcome the attacks.

But let’s first be reminded of a good definition of what “persecution” is from the dictionary.

Persecution: hostility and ill-treatment, especially because of race or political or religious beliefs.

Persecution is the act of someone causing hurt, harm, injury or even death to another human simply because of a strong disagreement or differences between someone’s appearance, associations or beliefs. Persecution can be physical, mental or emotional and even all of the above at once.  You must also know that the roots of all persecution originate from seeds of evil planted from the kingdom of darkness and we will soon learn why these occur.  That was only a very brief overview of what was covered in Part 1.  Therefore, let’s get started on a new lesson about the subject of “persecution”.

 

SECTION 1: OBTAINING A BETTER UNDERSTANDING OF WHO THE SPIRIT OF SAUL REPRESENTS

It may have been difficult for a few readers to understand the stated concept of the warning that I believe was given to us by the LORD concerning “beware, the rise of the spirit of Saul”. Is it possible that this was a direct reference to the external spiritual being named Satan?  This “spirit of Saul” statement could possibly be a reference to at least three different possible interpretations.  Think with me logically for a moment.  First, this reference could be the actual human spirit of Saul himself returning to the earth as we read about Samuel returning to the earth in 1 Samuel 28 to speak with the first Saul king of Israel.  If you have studied the Bible you should already understand that man was created by God as a tri-part being; 1) man is a spirit that possesses 2) a soul (a mind, will and emotions) and this spirit lives in 3) a physical body (1 Th 5:23).  That is one possible logical interpretation.

Second, a “spirit of Saul” statement could be referring to just the rise of a hostile attitude towards Christians without being related to any one person of direct responsibility. Please review this one dictionary definition of the word “spirit”:

spirit: those qualities regarded as forming the definitive or typical elements in the character of a person, nation, or group or in the thought and attitudes of a particular period.

Using this definition we could take the character, thoughts or attitudes of anyone on the earth similar to the man named Saul and say that is what is returning to the earth today and I believe that would be correct to a great extent. However, we must ask is there something or someone that is driving these things to reoccur today?   Is there anyone that can be identified to be directly responsible for the evil?  I believe the answer is yes.  I based this belief upon two important characteristics 1) the TRUTH OF THE BIBLE and 2) God’s created laws of physics.

I would be foolish to attempt to teach the laws of physics in a Bible lesson on persecution. But you may be wise to extend some effort to study this subject to learn more about the subject of causality. This basic principle of physics teaches us for every action there is always an equal and opposite reaction.  In other words even basic common sense teaches us that nothing good or evil happens without an originating cause.  Simply speaking we should understand that cars do not assemble themselves.  If you can see a car, you must logically assume a designer and creator of that car.

I believe this principle of causality is also the basis for the subject of persecution also. Persecution does not occur by accident or random chance.  It must be directly caused by a being capable to desire it, design it, initiate it and control it for an intended purpose.  This brings us to the third possible interpretation for the “spirit of Saul”.

The third possible interpretation for a “spirit of Saul” statement could be a direct reference to an independent external supernatural spiritual being influencing the natural man Saul. I believe very firmly that this was the way that it is being used by the Holy Spirit in the message.  In fact I believe it was an indirect reference to Satan and can be no other possible spiritual being.  If you also believe this is true then you just might wish to skip the remainder of this section of the lesson because it is going to be designed to provide other Biblical confirmations of that subject matter only.  The section following this confirmation in the Bible lesson will continue to get into new material on the subject of “persecution”.  You are free to move directly down to the next section if you feel led by the Spirit of God to do so now.

I will do my best to provide a couple of quick examples of this type of stated truth for the “spirit of Saul” utilizing additional associated subjects and related references in the Bible. Each new reference type given should help us establish the basic concept that the “spirit of Saul” can legally be referring us to a completely different independent responsible spirit other than the human spirit of the man being directly named.

The Bible contains multiple repeated patterns that can assist us to prove basic spiritual concepts. We can find these and use the occurrence of each Bible reality to support our understanding of possible types and examples which are similar.  For example, please read this next equally patterned verse that I believe was revealed to me by the Lord very carefully and see what God is saying about a spirit and two natural men named Elijah and Elisha:

2Ki 2:15 And when the sons of the prophets which were to view at Jericho saw him, they said, The spirit of Elijah doth rest on Elisha. And they came to meet him, and bowed themselves to the ground before him.

Here in this reference of the “spirit of Elijah” is found the exact same form of the principle and pattern as what was given within the “spirit of Saul” statement. However, in this revealed pattern there is a major difference in the transferred type of spirit that was now resting upon this man Elisha originally resting on Elijah.  The major difference is between good and evil.  Elijah and Elisha were men of God that do things that are good and Saul was a man guilty of doing evil.  This represents an antithesis truth comparison. Both are related patterns upon opposite ends of a truth spectrum.

I believe that this shifted spirit being transferred from Elijah to Elisha must be the good Holy Spirit. I believe very firmly that the Hebrew word H7307 which was translated as “spirit” in this verse should have been translated as the capitalized word “Spirit”. Translators capitalized this word as “Spirit” in over 30 other O.T. verses.  Therefore, it is a very legitimate way to use the word when it is recognized to be referring to God’s divine Holy Spirit.

This lower case translation as “spirit” just causes significant confusion and it conflicts with other verses found in the Bible. For example, I have found no verses in the Bible that reveal that a man’s human spirit can be transferred to or ever exist inside the body of a completely different named human being. We can easily observe this truth from reading a literal true story that Jesus taught to us.  For example go and read in Luke chapter 16 where Jesus tells us of the natural deaths of two actual men, one an unnamed rich man and the other a poor beggar named Lazarus.  Upon the death of each man, both human spirits depart their dead bodies and leave the earth immediately being carried away by the angels to two different locations under the earth’s surface.  Knowing this truth alone makes it impossible for the literal stated “spirit of Elijah” to represent Elijah’s actual human spirit.  The “spirit of Elijah” cannot come back or even stay on the earth to rest upon another human body named Elisha. That would be a very false teaching likened to “reincarnation”.

Also remember a related story found in Luke chapter 9 when Jesus was transfigured on the mountain top and both Moses and Elijah appear with Jesus talking. It is worthy to note that the Bible does not say that this was Elisha’s appearance.  Therefore the spirit of Elijah must be separate from Elisha in 2 Kings and afterwards in Luke 9.  It would be very logical to think that this is the way it was then and still is now.  We can further confirm this truth seeing the departure of Elijah’s body and his spirit when he was taken away from the sight of Elisha being separated by a fiery chariot in 2 King 2:11.

2Ki 2:11 And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that, behold, there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.

The fact that both Elijah and Elisha appear together in repeated verses found in 1 Kings 19, 2 Kings 2 and 3 prove that both men are human and possess independent human spirits. The fact that Elijah is stated to depart the earth further proves that Elijah is no longer here to rest on Elisha.  Therefore, this referenced “spirit of Elijah” in 2 Kings 2:15 cannot be a literal interpretation for Elijah himself to remain here on the earth.

There are just too many implied controversies and conflicts given to us for us to believe that the human spirit of Elijah could possibly be transferred up and away from the earth but still remain here on the earth to rest upon the human spirit of Elisha. I’ll say it again in a different way, there is just absolutely no way that this belief of a human spirit transfer can fit any type of knowledge or understanding of central truth found in the Bible.  Therefore, God must be speaking of a different spirit that was transferred from Elijah to Elisha and this Spirit must be the Holy Spirit.  Let’s look at another related contextual verse to help us understand this more clearly:

2Ki 2:9 And it came to pass, when they were gone over, that Elijah said unto Elisha, Ask what I shall do for thee, before I be taken away from thee. And Elisha said, I pray thee, let a double portion of thy spirit be upon me.

Here is a great new mini lesson to help verify that the “spirit of Elijah” in 2 Kings 2:15 must be translated as the “Spirit on Elijah” in order to not conflict with contextual Bible truth. First, notice that Elijah says “He is about to be taken away”.  That statement would be a clear lie if his spirit remained on the earth to rest upon Elisha.  Do you understand this?  A man is his spirit and a man is not his physical body.  The physical body is simply the house that the man’s spirit lives within.  Remember what Paul wrote us in 2 Corinthians 5:8 “to be absent from the body is to present with the Lord”.  Wow, I hope you can put this verse together to see the truth with the “spirit of Elijah”.

Also, notice that there is a potential major conflict found on the surface by Elisha’s request to Elijah.   Elisha asks for a double portion of Elijah’s spirit.  Again I believe this word should be capitalized as “Elijah’s Spirit” to be seen correctly as God’s Holy Spirit that was resting upon Elijah.  You see God’s Spirit resting upon Elijah was just the unseen reality that Elijah possessed personally.  Then notice what Elisha asks for more specifically.  Elisha asks for a “double portion” of this spirit and again this can only be a double portion of God’s Spirit.

I have found no Bible references that infer that a man’s human spirit can increase in any measured capacity, quantity or status other than to grow in qualities like faith, strength and wisdom. I believe from years of Bible study that the human child that is formed in the womb of a woman has been given a fully formed and complete human spirit from God.  I believe that this human spirit is in its full presence and measured capacity.  I do believe that this spirit grows in knowledge, understanding and wisdom but I believe that this is not the increased size of the human spirit. Therefore, I believe that any stated increased “double portion” of Elijah’s human spirit presents another major Bible conflict.  However, if we translate and interpret this Old Testament request in this verse using revealed knowledge of the N.T. we will quickly learn the truth.  For example, read this:

Joh 3:34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him.

As you read the context of this verse you can clearly see that this verse is speaking of Jesus. God declared in His written Holy Word that Jesus had been given the “Spirit of God” in complete fullness without any limitations or reduced amounts of capability to measure.  The Greek word G3358 translated in this verse as “measure” literally means “a limited or reduced portion of the complete or total” and by God placing the negative G3756 translated as “not” before this word it changes the meaning to say to us that there can be no reduced limits to the Spirit that was given to Jesus.  We could literally say God’s Spirit was given to Jesus in the fullest possible measured capacity.  Therefore, Jesus had the total possible amount of God’s Holy Spirit resting upon Him.  I hope and pray that you can see this truth because the unstated implications are also amazing.

This statement of truth about Jesus implies that every other human here on the earth can only possess the Holy Spirit in some much “lesser amount” or “reduced or limited portion” than what Jesus had. This truth teaches us so very much.  For example if you believe that you have all of the Spirit of God that you can possibly have just because you were born-again then you are very deceived.  There is always more of God that is available to come upon you, if you just ask for Him to come and receive Him by faith.

This means when Elisha asks Elijah for a double portion of his “Spirit”, Elisha could only be legally asking for a greater portioned amount of God’s Spirit than what was present on Elijah at that time. The increased amount of double of what Elijah had resting upon him was what was requested.  I hope you understood this basic logical truth.  I believe very clearly that God’s Spirit is the only single spirit that can be given and transferred to and from any human to another in greater amounts.  However, this does get more complicated by the fact found in the Words of Jesus when He declares that a demon can exit out of man and then return with 7 other demons that are more evil than himself (Mat 12:45).

I’ll end this small part of the confirmation by proving the Holy Spirit can “rest” on humans. This will help us further support the claim that the spirit of Elijah must be the Holy Spirit and no other.  And this fact will assistus to better understand how the “spirit of Saul” can also be transferred to rest upon other humans also.  In Acts 2:3 when the Holy Spirit falls upon the 120 in the upper room God declares that His Spirit “Sat” upon each of them.  That term “sat” is simply a synonymous way to say God’s Spirit “rested” on each human spirit present in a limited amount.  This was the exact same spiritual concept being studied in 2 Kings.

Num 11:25 And the LORD came down in a cloud, and spake unto him, and took of the spirit that was upon him, and gave it unto the seventy elders: and it came to pass, that, when the spirit rested upon them, they prophesied, and did not cease.

We can use one of the basic interpretation principles called the “law of first mention” and find that the Spirit of God rested on other people in the O.T.  For example this truth is found in Numbers 11:25-26 where God clearly states using the exact same Hebrew word translated as “rest” as we have been observing in reference to Elisha. In these verses in Numbers God rested upon Moses and this same Spirit was then also transferred and given to rest upon the 70 elders that were called to help Moses govern and manage the people of the LORD.  That makes it very plain to me what God was speaking of in 2 Kings 2:15.

I’ve spent more than enough time on this rabbit trail study proving that the “spirit of Elijah” can only be correctly understood to be “God’s Spirit resting on Elijah” and it could only be His Spirit that can legally be transferred in an increased portion to rest on Elisha. These truths helps to support the claim that the “spirit of Saul” can also legally be understood to be Satan’s spirit upon Saul that is being transferred from one human (Saul) to another.

I will conclude this section of our persecution lesson with one further confirmation to how Satan can use multiple humans to bring persecution upon Christ and Christians. This will help us to see how one spiritual being can be transferred from human to human.  We will read four verses found in the book Luke.  I’m sure you have seen these before but they do teach us plainly about the root “spirit” that is truly behind persecution:

Luk 22:2 And the chief priests and scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people.

Luk 22:3 Then entered Satan into Judas surnamed Iscariot, being of the number of the twelve.

Luk 22:4 And he went his way, and communed with the chief priests and captains, how he might betray him unto them.

Luk 22:5 And they were glad, and covenanted to give him money.

Please note in verse 2 that God says the religious leaders in Israel sought to kill Jesus. Also note that in John 10:10 Jesus claimed that Satan was the one that came to the earth to kill, steal and destroy.  I find that very interesting, don’t you?  It would appear to me that Satan had already entered into the hearts of these religious men in order for them to want to kill Jesus. Please recall who Jesus claimed was behind these rulers by reading these words spoken in John 8:

Joh 8:44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.

You see Jesus informs these religious leaders that they desired to kill Him and that this was the desire give to them from their father. Who did Jesus say was their father?  Was it God?  No it was not!  Jesus was saying they were “of” their father the devil (aka Satan).  Wow, that is very strong language.  The root of murder according to Jesus is of the devil because he is stated to be the murderer from the beginning of the world.

Jesus was warning these religious human men concerning who birthed and controlled their 1) desires, 2) intentions, 3) thoughts and 4) their actions. But, these religious zealots completely ignored His warnings.  I believe that it is quite possible that one of our main subject’s Saul was standing in their presence when these words were spoken.  Wow, can you imagine that?

Go back and reread Luke 22:3 again. It is very clearly stated that Satan entered into Judas before Judas ever betrayed Jesus to the Jews.  Note the important concept being taught to us.  The spirit of Satan was not on or in Judas but then he came from somewhere or someone else to now be found present in Judas.  This statement reveals the very important concept that is being taught about spiritual transference.  The Holy Spirit, demons, devils and even Satan can be transferred from one human to another human as we have clearly observed in scripture.

The religious rulers of Israel were thrilled with this man Judas coming to help them trap, take prisoner, persecute and kill Jesus. This is no different than what Satan did through the man Saul to persecute and kill those in the church later after the death of Judas and the ascension of Jesus.  What I am saying is that the same spirit of Satan that came upon these religious leaders, Judas and Saul must be the same spirit that is now coming upon people in our world today to spread the same evil upon the church.

This is such valuable information to learn from. It teaches us the root cause behind the observed effect of church persecution is spiritual in origin and nature.  Judas went out and killed himself because of his great error in judgement to give into Satan and yet this did not end the persecution of believers.  Therefore, Judas cannot be the root cause of the persecution to Christ or Christians.  Judas was only a simple pawn chess piece that could be used to attack Christ and then be sacrificed and thrown away in a human garbage pile.  Satan could easily find another human to fulfill his further evil work on the earth.  Please see what Paul wrote about this unseen work of Satan:

Eph 2:2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience:

Paul states very clearly “what is” the root cause source of evil in this world. Paul is a very wise and learned man from things he learned from the Lord Jesus and his personal life experiences.  Paul says there is a prince of the air that has the power and ability to work in men and women on the earth that willfully disobey the Word of God.

1Pe 5:8 Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:

We could spend a lot of time just on this verse but I want to point out just a few key points found in this great truth statement. Satan is walking the earth just as we are informed he does in the first chapter of the book of Job.  The Greek word G666 which was translated as “devour” is a very interesting word to study.  This word literally means to swallow up as in gulping down a large glass of a beverage.  This is what Satan is trying to do to everyone in the world today.  Satan is an equal opportunity destroyer and it does not matter if you are saved or not saved.  He is looking for someone to drink in and use.  However this is only possible for people that open the door for him to come in to consume them.

Spiritual transference and influence is still true today in our world. Human terrorists are not our real root problem.  One terrorist blows himself up to kill people and then Satan has many other men, women and children to step into their role to be the next murderer.  I hope and pray that you will embrace these truths and take them to heart to see how persecution and the transfer of spirits work.   Let’s change the focus and learn more about why Satan wants to persecute you.

 

SECTION 2: ONE OF SATAN’S PRIMARY MOTIVATIONS FOR PERSECUTION

At the end of the first lesson in the series, I included a few verses from Revelation 12 that described how as the time of the end shortens, Satan’s fury and hatred increases. I believe this fury is growing exponentially as the end becomes nearer.  I also believe that this rage will continue to rise until after he is thrown down to the earth the final time having lost his soon coming war in heaven with God’s holy angels.  I believe these verses describe to us a spiritual being in tremendous panic mode.  Let’s reread a little to refresh our memory:

Rev 12:7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,

Rev 12:8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.

Prior to these two verses in Revelation chapter 12, Satan (the symbolic dragon) was stated to have swept down with his dragon’s tail one third of the angels (the symbolic stars). These evil angels have fallen to the earth with Satan from heaven and that is not good news for the people left remaining on the earth.  But, here in verses 7 and 8 we learn some very important information concerning Satan.  First, think with me and ask why would a created being of inferior powers and ability choose to come against his all-knowing and all-powerful creator?  Doesn’t Satan have any fear of God?  I believe sincerely that Satan has tremendous fear of God.  But, I also believe that he considers that he has no choice except to fight against God in order to try to survive what is prophesied to come.  Satan knows so very clearly by reading the end of the Bible that he is going to be cast into hell very soon where he will have to spend all of eternity in punishment, anguish and torment.

Remember that Satan has been in heaven, led worship around the throne of God and has lived the best life and seen such superior things which were far better than anything we could possibly imagine here on the earth. Satan was created a model of perfection, created in a realm of perfection with the perfect association to the creator God who was and is perfect.  Why he chose to willfully and purposely rebel against a good and loving God is certainly an amazing mystery to most of us Christians.  Let’s review Satan’s end:

Rev 20:10 And the devil that deceived them was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the beast and the false prophet are, and shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever.

As you can plainly read in Revelation, Satan has a very dismal prophesied future. This is exactly why I believe Satan is highly motivated to try to find any way possible to not go there.  Do not forget that when Satan was created, he was an example of perfection from God’s best and highest order of His creation.  Satan continued as the model of “perfection” right up until the time that “sin’ was found in him through his pride (Eze 28:15).  I believe that it was Satan’s pride that caused him to think more highly than he ought to think of himself and I believe that it is now his survival instinct that causes him to fight diligently against God and His great power here on earth and in heaven.

I hope that you understand these truths because Satan definitely does. Everything that a Christian is destined for in eternity with the Almighty God, Satan has already experienced and I believe he is not happy to say the least to lose it all.  Let’s take a quick little exploration trip down a new rabbit trail on the subject concerning demons and devils to better understand Satan’s knowledge.  Please, read with me in Matthew 8:

Mat 8:28 And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way.

Mat 8:29 And, behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time?

Jesus traveling through the countryside encounters men that were possessed by devils. Please notice what the devils shriek when they see the LORD JESUS coming at them. We can clearly see from their statements that these devils know exactly who Jesus is and even call Him the “Son of God”.  Being the “Son of God” was certainly the truth and one of His primary given names.   Did you know that devils know and can speak the truth at times? Please notice the beginning of the question asked to Jesus “What have we to do with you?”  That was a question displaying their great fear of Jesus.  This statements ends with still another fearful question that begins with “Have you come to torment us before the time?”  Wow, what great fear these devils exhibit!  Can you agree?

Reading the devil’s questions we see that these spirit beings in a human know the truth that there is coming a future “set time” that will begin their eternal never ending torment. They also speak this truth long before the book of Revelation was ever written.  We also learn by their questions that the timing for this torment described in the future written Revelation 20 was not during the first appearing of Jesus the Son of God upon the earth.  This extraordinary knowledge of truth was way beyond that of any human comprehension on the earth at that time except for Jesus’ knowledge.  Jesus never denies these statements of truth nor does He contradict them.  They are completely agreed with due to the silence of Jesus.  Let’s review the facts of truth just given:

  • Devils have a very great fear of being tormented.
  • Demons, devils and evil spirits know that there is an appointed time of eternal torment.
  • The timing of eternal punishment and torment is stated to be in the future.

 

All of these three observed truths declare that every devil possesses a very great fear of God and of the coming time of never ending retribution. Did you know that devils and demons possessed this very tremendous terror of God and His power even back at the appearance of Jesus the first time on the earth?  If the lower levels of devils feared God’s future plans for them way back then how much more do you think their leader Satan and all of them fear these never changing plans right now?  I believe that this fear is even greater today than it ever was back then.

Jas 2:19 Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble.

Notice what the half-brother of Jesus reveals to us in his awesome letter to the church. James commends us in the church for having a holy belief in the one true God.  Then James implies by his adjoining statement that this belief should cause a righteous fear of God to similarly be present in us.  We can conclude this, because, James says that we are doing well to possess this belief in one God since the devils “also” believe and they tremble in fear.  What I am introducing in this section of the Understanding Persecution lesson is what I believe is Satan’s number one reason for persecuting the church and it is called “FEAR”.  Satan fears the omnipotent God more than I can describe in this lesson and it is primarily this great terror that causes his excessive hatred and rage against us in the church today. Please take this summary statement to heart and never forget it:

  • Fear is the driving motivational evil force for everything wicked that Satan does to the church using persecution.

 

 

SECTION 3: INTRODUCTION TO SATAN’S NUMBER ONE GOAL  FOR PERSECUTING THE CHURCH

Wow, if it is true that Satan is primarily motivated by the fear of God to commit persecution, what is his primary goal and objective for persecuting, killing and destroying Christians on the earth for the last 2000 years? What benefits to Satan could this evil work of persecution potentially gain him?   I believe that is a great question to answer and understand.  And I believe the answer has not changed ever since Satan killed Abel in Genesis.

Always, remember that Satan has been in the death business since the world began (Heb 2:14).  He wants us in the church dead and not only us but also the entire nation of Israel.  Why is that?  If Satan is already defeated as we learn in the New Testament, why is he still fighting so hard to kill everyone that God has selected?  Why does the religion of Islam call Christians in America the great Satan and the nation of Israel the little Satan? It sounds to me like Satan is afraid of us both and even our existences here on the earth.  Both of these nations must possess something that Satan fears as much as God.  What could this be?

Again we know from reading the words of Jesus in John 10:10 that Satan came into the world illegally to literally 1) kill, 2) steal and 3) destroy us while Jesus explained that His purpose for coming into the world was the antithesis to give us life and that life more abundantly.  These were and are still two opposing forces that are fighting against each other to prevail.  Satan should be viewed as our enemy trying to bring us to death but Jesus the greater one came as our provider of life more abundant.  Satan is certainly evil and Jesus is so exceedingly good.

We should now know from just reading this lesson that these three evil acts of Satan were and still are “fear of God” motivated. Therefore, I’ll ask again, what possible profit does Satan potentially gain from killing Christians, stealing from Christians and destroying Christian and their works?  This will become the focus of this section and we will let God’s Word answer these very important questions.

There is a really simple answer to the introduction of this section’s questions if we think about it and begin to ask some additional direct questions. Of course asking the right direct questions would certainly help us.  How about beginning by asking this question, “How did you become a Christian?”  I believe that if we can correctly answer that question that we will begin to travel down the right pathway to finding the truth about what is Satan’s primary benefit for the persecution of God’s people.  I’ll start this section with a familiar Bible verse found in 2 Corinthians:

2Co 4:18 While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.

God contrasts two truths and one is given to be greater than the other. These are seen things verses unseen things and the unseen things must be viewed to take priority over the sense realm things.  The unseen things are clearly spiritual in nature.  If you are really a Christian that has been born again, you possess two very powerful unseen spiritual realities that Satan fears tremendously.  Every real Christian believer has these two unseen internal truths that speak to declare Satan’s greatest fear.  What are these two unseen internal and never ending unseen spiritual qualities that any real Christian possesses? These two unseen realities in us that Satan hates and fears the most are 1) the Spirit of God and 2) the Word of God.

1Co 6:19 What? know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own?

After becoming a Christian the Spirit of God dwells directly in us. That is why Satan fears you and wants to remove you from his worldly domain of darkness.  If there were no Christians in the world today restraining and resisting Satan what would be the moral condition of the world today?  I hate to imagine what would be happening based upon what is happening all around us already.

1Pe 1:23 Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever.

If you were born again, it happened because you received the Word of God into your spirit. It is the presence of this powerful incorruptible Word (seed) that is one of the major factors that Satan fears you.  This is so important that I can’t say it enough.  The Word of God and the Spirit of God are one and if you are a real Christian you have both in you in some measured portion which can be increased and even grow but I don’t have time to teach that today.  Let’s review a verse very quickly to see why the Word of God in you is so scary to Satan.

Rom 10:8 But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach;

Wow, I love this verse of Godly truth. This verse represents a foundation for the second unseen reality that Satan hates about you as a Christian.  The Word of God should be in the mouth of every believer and we should be able to see that it is only this Word of Faith being in our mouth that represents our offensive weapon against Satan according to Ephesians 6:17.  Every time Satan tempted Jesus, Jesus spoke the Word of Faith to him “It is written” and after three attempts to get Jesus to fail Satan left him in defeat.  I believe very sincerely that this removal of the Word of God from your heart and from your mouth is the number one goal for all evil persecution.  If Satan can eliminate the Word of God from your heart with external threats and pressures from this world you will become no threat to Satan.

For the exact same motivation of fear that Satan attacks the all-powerful God in heaven in Revelation 12, he is coming against any real saved born again Christian now in the church. I believe that Satan is highly driven trying to save himself from going to hell as I have previously demonstrated and that this foolish behavior will continue to increase as the time for the end of this age is growing shorter.  I also believe that Satan’s chances for success are zero.  Yet I believe strongly that he will definitely still try to fight to win in order to attempt to change his inevitable outcome in whatever way that he believes he can do to help him the most.  If you do not believe Satan is still fighting to win over you and over God, then you may be very deceived.  Verses like Ephesians 6:11-12, James 4:7, 1 Timothy 6:12, 2 Timothy 4:7, and 1 Peter 5:9 to name a few all prove that every Christian is still in a spiritual battle until Satan is completely removed from this world.

As we learned earlier, Satan is not omnipresent nor is he omniscient. Satan does not come close to knowing what God knows or even understanding why God has done many things the way that He has done them.  God clearly uses seemingly foolish strategies in the eyes of Satan to defeat him (1 Cor 1:27).  Satan never understood why Jesus came down from heaven to the earth to become a human man.  The devils clearly thought it was to torment them before the time appointed.  I believe that Satan and his devils were all in terror when Jesus began to cast them out of people here on the earth using His anointed power. Acts 10:38 says “How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and Power who went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed of the devil”.  You see until Jesus came down to the earth, every devil practically had complete free reign to do as they pleased to humans if humans were tricked to open the door to let them in.  Jesus turned the world of the devils upside down so that they didn’t know what to expect next or what to do with Jesus to stop this major change to their long existence on the earth.  God reveals this to us in this truth:

1Co 2:7  But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory:

1Co 2:8  Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.

These two verses confirm the reality that Satan and all of his devils don’t know much about God’s ways. These two verses inform us that God had a very secret plan found within sending Jesus to the earth.  This plan literally included the voluntary death of Jesus on the cross and God says if Satan would have known this no devil would have allowed this to occur because I believe it sealed their doomed fate and destiny.

What did I say earlier was one of the things that we possessed now that Satan is in great fear of?   Remember one item was the “Word of God” as it is being mentioned in verse 7 of 2 Corinthians 2.  I believe this is the planned motivating goal of Satan.  He believes that if he can stop us from gaining any more knowledge of God’s Word that this will possibly extend, delay or even end the future plan of God to put them into hell.  However, we still have the Word of God that we can read further and learn more from:

Col 2:14 Blotting out the handwriting of ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and took it out of the way, nailing it to his cross;

Col 2:15 And having spoiled principalities and powers, he made a shew of them openly, triumphing over them in it.

We should be able to easily learn from reading these verses that this death that Jesus experienced on the cross caused the triumphant defeat and the downfall of Satan and all of his unseen spiritual rulers of this world. This should be very excellent news for those that are still being persecuted by Satan today and those in the days to come.  It also should raise new questions in your mind.  For example, if Satan is a defeated enemy why does he still exist here on the earth and how is it that he still has any power or ability to persecute anyone?  I wish I had time to try to explain that completely, but I do not in this lesson.  In order to understand Satan’s goal for committing persecution we need to dive much deeper into the subject of the incorruptible word of God’s seed that I just introduced into the lesson.   We will do this by analyzing some familiar verses next.

 

SECTION 4: UNDERSTANDING PERSECUTION IN THE PARABLE OF THE SOWER

In a previous section I said Satan feared two truths, the 1). Spirit of God and the 2) Word of God in the heart of every born again believer. Then I taught that this fear was the primary motivation for all Christian persecution.  Now, I’m going to continue to confirm and expand this fact in this part of the lesson to help us better understand it. We will be turning to the most important parable found in the Gospels in order to better comprehend the reason(s) why the church is being persecuted.  This essential parable that I am referring to is often called the “Parable of the Sower” but we must begin to understand that it contains so much more information than just a simple message of a man coming to plant some seeds in what appears to be random types of ground.

We will soon discover by using a new look that this seed parable also contains our four perspectives concerning persecution. These were, 1) God’s perspective, 2) Satan’s perspective, and both the 3) persecuted church and the 4) persecutor’s viewpoint.  I will not include every verse of this parable in order to attempt to shorten the lesson today, but I would recommend that you go and reread all of the verses for yourself to refresh your memory to confirm what is being taught.

I will inform you upfront in this section that it contains some potentially brand new ideas that I believe the Holy Spirit just gave me concerning this parable. While I was studying the subject I believe that the Lord showed me how this parable fits my life in more ways than I thought.  I believe the Holy Spirit said to me in my spirit that this parable represents the ONLY true pathway to becoming a real saved mature born again believer.  I believe this is described from the beginning of our salvation all the way to the best possible end result of our salvation of producing a 100 fold spiritual fruit return on God’s investment in our hearts.  I will also inform you that this parable teaches us at least 6 things that Satan does to every hearer of the Gospel in order to keep that person from becoming a saved overcoming threat to his kingdom.

Let’s examine a very quick overview of the parable. In this parable a “sower” came to the earth spreading seed on 6 different types of ground (soil, hearts).  Three types of ground (soil, hearts) produced no lasting fruit for a harvest and three types of ground (soil, hearts) produced increasing levels of lasting harvestable fruit.  We should know from the explanation of the parable given by Jesus that the main seed being sown in heart to produce fruit represents the “Word of God”.  That is very important to know since I believe this is what Satan fears.  We should also know that the original man that sowed the good seed was sent down from heaven and His name was Jesus.  We can further understand that the soil represents 6 different distinct states of the internal unseen spiritual human heart.  Now, we should be able to logically deduce from just this amount of basic information alone that the end result of the seed (Word of God) sown is spiritual fruit and without this being found present it is impossible for us to be saved according to the Bible.  I’ll repeat this very important verse for further emphasis:

1Pe 1:23  Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever.

Jesus declared in John 3:7 “You must be born again” in order to enter the Kingdom of God.  Did you notice what God says about His seed here in this verse of first Peter?  God’s seed is confirmed by the inspired writings of Peter to be God’s Word and it is ONLY this successfully sown incorruptible good seed in a man’s heart that causes him to be born again.  I believe this is a good time for us to get into the divinely created natural birth process in order to better understand this concept of being born again.  God’s process of being “born again” spiritually is a direct parallel concept to the created natural process of being born in the natural human way.

Rom 1:20  For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse:

God gives us great wisdom in the New Testament concerning how to understand hidden and unseen spiritual truths. God clearly says for us to look at naturally created patterns of things to see and understand hidden spiritual concepts we do not see or understand.  This is why we are going to go briefly through the parallel process of human reproduction.

I will not be excessively graphic in this description because most of you should already know how human babies are made. However, for those few that don’t, the natural process takes two opposite humans to produce one new baby.  These two human requirements are always one male seed provider and one female seed receiver.  The human male always possesses the necessary seed for human conception and must sow it just as the sower of God’s word (a male named Jesus) possessed the spiritual seed that must be planted in a spiritual woman to cause a spiritual birth to potentially occur.  Both seeds (the natural and the spiritual) are implanted internally just in two very different ways for two very different intended destinations and results.  However, both successful seed processes produce the same end result called “fruit”.

Luk 1:42  And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb.

In the natural woman’s womb there is found an “egg” normally produced monthly that can be potentially implanted by the sown male’s seed. This natural sowing process to produce the human baby fruit as we just read in Luke 1:42 is a very real parallel to the parable of the sower that informs us not every seed that was sown takes root or produces fruit.  Both the spiritual seeds and the natural seeds have enemies that can try to prevent the seed sown from bearing any fruit. Some human couples take great lengths of time to produce a child in the natural and so it is with the spiritual re-birth process.  Some humans live all of their lives and get born again on their death beds if they are blessed to hear the gospel and receive it.  Just as having sex does not guarantee human fruit, so it is with hearing the Word of God.  There are so many that hear the truth of the Gospel and simply die and go to hell, not receiving it.

The womb of the woman is a direct parallel representation of the human heart (spirit). The female womb is an ever changing environment that goes in cycles of lesser degrees and greater degrees of fertilization and so it is with the human heart.  A human’s heart may be very tender and fertile to receive the word of God today but tomorrow it may be completely hardened because of life’s ever changing circumstances.

In the natural the male is always the sower of seed and it is only this seed successfully sown at the perfect timing that will potentially produce any fruit of a child. However, even as the parable indicates, there can be problems that cause the termination of the pregnancy and no child/fruit is delivered.  I’m sure some readers know this reality by great trial of experience.

That was only a very rapid overview of a naturally created and inspired process that was designed to be a view into the spiritual birth process. I pray that you will accept this as we continue to learn more and I encourage you to give this process some more thought and write me a good comment at the end of this lesson to share it with others.

As in the parallel of human reproduction, the “Parable of the Sower” reveals much more than just the planned attempt at producing good fruit. There is and always will be an enemy in this realm that will try to prevent the spiritual rebirth from taking place.  Satan does this in at least 6 different ways in the parable of the Sower.  If you allow Satan to steal the seed sown from your heart, there will be no new spiritual birth that will occur to produce any lasting or saving spiritual fruit.  Therefore, it is simple to see if there is no lasting Seed of God in the human heart, there will be no end result of any eternal salvation fruit.

The Holy Spirit reminded me as I was writing this lesson that I have personally been almost every type of the 6 different soil conditions mentioned in this parable by my own freewill choices. I believe that if you are a real born again Christian, then you have chosen to be most of these soil types also and endured to make the necessary changes and adjustments to go further.  I did not say you had to go through every soil type.  I believe you may have been blessed to bypass one or more soil types that do not produce fruit.  However, that does not mean you bypassed the attacks of Satan to try to steal the seed from your heart affecting those soil types.  Please, just begin to understand that it is the human’s choice which soil type that he or she wants to be.

For example, the Holy Spirit reminded me that I was the one that chose to be hard hearted pathway soil that allowed Satan to easily steal the Word of God that was sown in my heart as a very young man. The Holy Spirit then reminded me that it was my choice later in life that allowed the Word of God to come in on my shallow stony heart when I did receive God’s seed with gladness.  However, when Satan came as he does to every seed of God listener I became offended and turned away from God and produced no fruit.  As a result I failed to move into salvation to produce fruit.  God then reminded me of the phase of my life when I chose to receive the Word of God being more tenderhearted but I again allowed Satan’s evil seed to also enter in through the cares of this world to choke out the good seed and again there was still no Godly fruit produced for salvation.

I am now by my own determined choice, in a more lasting “fruitful” stage of my life having made the personal selections to not allow my poor past mistakes to keep me apart from producing any harvestable spiritual fruit. I am not saying that I am perfect now or that I have yet arrived at the one hundred fold return level of fruitful production but I believe that I am on the way to get there.  I hope this short testimony gives you a brand new perspective on what the parable of the sower represents and further helps you to evaluate where you might choose to be in this parable being described today.  I would be very excited to read your testimony of your path to salvation if you would care to share it in a comment.  It would be my great pleasure to read how you overcame the struggles and attacks of the enemy in any soil type.  Let’s start reading the “Parable of the Sower” in Mark chapter 4:

Mar 4:14  The sower soweth the word.

Mar 4:15 And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts.

Ok, heart condition 1 was called the “way side soil” and this soil type represents a very hard compacted trampled on heart condition which does not allow the Word of God to even enter into it to take any root. Therefore, there is no salvation that can take place for this type of person.  In this soil type the seed (the Word of God) is very easily stolen away by the enemy of God (Satan) because there can be no understanding of any of the Word that was heard.  I’ll say this again using a few different words.  The reasons given for the ease of seed theft is first, a hard-hearted condition by a personal choice which caused a second condition of no real hearing or understanding of the Word of God to be able to enter into it.  I very firmly believe that this “way side” soil condition represents a person that has never been saved even if they went to church over and over and over. I believe that this soil type is like a man having sexual relations with his wife but the sperm sown never reached anywhere close to the egg inside her because it is blocked by some contraceptive device or substance or even by some physical condition that does not allow the seed to be implanted.

Like I said earlier, this way side soil type represented me in the early years of my life. I was raised in church but I was not really interested in hearing any of the Word of God that was being spoken.  I let the words go in one ear and immediately exit out the other ear being closed minded and uninterested.  I placed no value upon the Word and treated it with disdained unimportance.  There was no priority of importance or value given to the message and therefore the seed being sown was very easily stolen from my hard hearted condition.

Mar 4:16  And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness;

Mar 4:17 And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word’s sake, immediately they are offended.

The second soil condition is called “stony ground” and this was me when I was in my teens and early 20’s. My heart had started to have a very small amount of softness on the surface to receive only some basic concepts of the Word of God but, because I lacked any deep understanding and maturity I simply fell away when Satan persecuted or afflicted me with any pressure.   The main difference between the second type of soil and that of the first is that this soil has just a very small amount of loose soil (tenderness) that allows the seed to enter into it slightly.  But, because of no great ability of the seed to go deeper into the heart it simply dries up and dies unborn.  I believe this soil type can represent a woman that has a pregnancy occur but soon experiences a miscarriage because of some unforeseen circumstances from a natural enemy.  Perhaps you have experienced this and if so I am sorry for your loss.

Mar 4:18 And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word,

Mar 4:19 And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful.

The third condition of the soil is called “thorny ground”. I believe that this was me in my late 20’s and 30’s.  I was easily distracted by the cares of this life and the pursuit of worldly things and these personal choices allowed these thorn seeds to also enter in my hear to grow and develop and their presence choked out God’s planted seed in my heart again to produce no fruit.  I believe this can be many, many things.  For example, reading fiction books instead of the Bible allows evil seed to come into the heart.  Watching worldly movies also can bring into a heart evil seeds that choke out God’s Word.  Desiring fame, riches, cars, houses, boats, etc. can all allow evil seeds into a heart that produce no fruit.

I will remind you again that this entire parable concerns the primary subject of human salvation also called being born again. It describes the process entirely from the beginning steps all the way to either a successful completion to produce some spiritual fruit or there is the other side likened to a crop failure where no lasting fruit is produced.  It also reveals there are spiritual enemies and plans to abort the entire process and all of their techniques are intended to terminate God’s designed saving process.  Real spiritual salvation always begins with the impartation of God’s good spiritual seed called the Gospel and ends with at least some real lasting spiritual fruit being produced.  Those that produced no fruit were not saved and those that produce even a little bit of lasting fruit are saved.  Remember that Jesus said “You will know them (saved or unsaved) by their fruits” (Mat 7:16).

According to the interpretation of this natural parable the sower’s goal is to plant spiritual seed that produces spiritual fruit and He does this by speaking the Word of God into all types of human hearts every chance that He has. The seed that is sown is clearly for an intended good return.  Therefore, without hearing the Word of God there is no hope for our salvation and Satan knows this.  Wow, we now are finally beginning to really understand the primary goal for human persecution.  Satan is doing everything in his power to get God’s seed out of our hearts so that there is no fruit produced.

I would like for us to pay close attention to verse 15 of Mark 4 again. Here in this verse Jesus said when the sower’s word falls upon the “way side” type of soil that Satan comes immediately after the word was sown (heard) in order to take away the “Word of God that was planted in their hearts”.  I’ll let you in on another secret.  We must understand that this technique of Satan happens for every type of soil, not just the “way side” soil type.  Jesus was only teaching us how easy it is to successfully steal away the seed that was sown in this soil type.   But, please believe me when I say that Satan will use any and every one of his techniques to attempt to get God’s spiritual crop to fail at anytime.

Please allow me to stop and explain the parable further using some additional depth. We should be able to see that there are only two constants in the parable that never change.  These two unchangeable realities are the “Seed” Word of God and the God that spoke the “Seed”.  Everything else in the parable represents a variable substance or in other words a temporary or changeable reality.  For example, Satan changed from a good being to an evil being. However, based upon the Bible, I do not believe that Satan can change back to be good being again.

Two other major variables given in this parable are the “soil types” and the 1) techniques used to steal away the 2) Word sown from the soil. The sower in this parable certainly has changed from Jesus to you and I, but we are all technically still the body of Christ.  We can also assume that the human “persecutor” being used by Satan can change but a persecutor is just another hard hearted soil type that is clearly stated to potentially change by their own personal human choices.  For example we have already seen the man Saul become converted to become a sower of God’s Seed named Paul.

I’ve already touched on this subject of the changing soil types, but let’s go deeper still into this part of the discussion. Who determines what type of soil that you are?  Does God predetermine your soil type before you were conceived in the womb or maybe during the time you were growing in your mother’s womb?  If you believe yes, that type of faith is very wrong.  This type of false belief is based upon an erroneous extreme sovereign God predestination doctrine that preaches nothing happens expect it be the will, purpose and plan of God.  In this type of extreme belief the human plays absolutely no role in being saved or being lost because that was all prearranged by God’s sovereign choice, power and divine will.  However, that is not the truth but rather a deception of Satan’s design.  I’ll tell you plainly again that it is you and only you that chooses to believe to be saved and you are also the only one that determines what soil type that you are represented to be from your childhood to the right now present time.  Here is just one confirmation to what I just taught:

Luk 10:40 But Martha was cumbered about much serving, and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone? bid her therefore that she help me.

Luk 10:41 And Jesus answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things:

Luk 10:42 But one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shall not be taken away from her.

I inserted these verses to help confirm the soil type is the human’s choice. Jesus clearly places all responsibility for listening and hearing the Word of God that He spoke upon the listener.  Mary made the clear right choice and Martha was distracted and burdened by making the very clear wrong choice.  Mary represented good ground by her wise selection and Martha in this story represents “thorny ground” because she was loaded down with the cares of this world that choked out everything that was being spoken in her house.  Wow, that is very powerful.

You can be as hard hearted as you can possibly be and yet you can also choose to change immediately to become as tender hearted as God wants you to become if you will ask and allow God to help you to change.  This was a perfect description of Saul.  Saul encountered Jesus and from that moment forward he never looked back on who or what he had chosen to be in the past, except to regret his previous bad choices. I would highly recommend that we all choose to become the best “good ground” that produces much fruit by applying God’s Grace and Word through our faith in Him and His Word.  Let’s reread some previous verses from the lips of Jesus again:

Mar 4:16  And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness;

Mar 4:17 And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time: afterward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word’s sake, immediately they are offended.

Here again are the very essential verses concerning our primary lesson subject on persecution. As I previously stated this is often called the “Parable of the Sower” but technically remember that it is the story of the successful or unsuccessful salvation process.  God is using an exact matched discussion for the 4 different viewpoints that we have been studying about in this series on persecution.  In this parable there is the “sower” and this viewpoint represents God Almighty’s perspective.  It is God’s Word that is being directly sown into the hearts of all people on the earth by it being spoken to them.  What was God’s objective for sowing His Word?  The Word of God was given to mankind by God in order for them to produce fruit and the existence of this fruit is the primary recognized pattern that proves someone is a true Christian (Mat 7:20).

From God’s perspective He desires to sow His Word into the hearts of all people in order that they might be saved. Notice that I said that they “might” be saved.  Even though God is not willing that anyone perish (2 Peter 3:9), God does not force His Word of truth or salvation upon anyone.   Even though God desires every man, woman and child to be saved it is up to every person to choose to be a Mary type or a Martha type of hearer, deciding what type of soil that they want to be.

Satan is your stated enemy because of God’s sown Word found in your human heart and Satan causes persecution to come because of the Word of God. Maybe you have never realized this before but Satan does not fear you without God’s Seed in your heart.  But, when the Word of God (the Seed) and the Spirit of God is found within your heart Satan has a major problem.  It is the Word of God in your heart that Satan fears because it and it alone has the power to put Satan to flight.  But, only if you know it, understand it and are willing to use it against him by speaking it, does he fear you.   This is still the given number one reason found in the entire N.T. for every demonic attack on Christ followers.  If Satan can take God’s Word from your heart you are “ABSOLUTELY NO THREAT” to him.

There are definitely unstated and implied symbolic human “persecutors” in this parable of the sower as related indirectly in verse 17 of Mark 4. The unstated persecutors are like the man “Saul” we have been learning from.  This type of man was one of the hard hearted types of soil that failed to allow the Seed of God into his heart to produce any fruits of salvation.  Saul definitely qualified as a man that the Word of God fell on by the “way side” and Satan did come into his heart to take the seed immediately upon hearing it by using thoughts, ideas and suggestions of deception to distract him from seeing any truth.  I hope you understand this principle because it will be what Satan does to you also if you are not yet saved reading this lesson.

Just because “persecution” was only mentioned in one type of soil called the “stony ground” please do not get the erroneous idea that you will never be persecuted if you are choosing to be some other type of soil such as the “way side” or “good ground”. That would be very foolish to think that way.  Like I taught before, Jesus was only pointing out when “persecution” could be the most effective on this one type of rocky ground.  But, I believe that if you have heard and choose to continue to hear the Word of God, you should expect “persecution” from Satan to come almost immediately after hearing any new Words of God.  I firmly believe that persecution will be inevitable and will not cease in this age to those that live Godly (2 Tim 3:12).

We have only briefly touched on the subject of persecution using the 4 different revealed perspectives found within the “Parable of the Sower”. God’s perspective in this parable is certainly to save and empower all of humanity by planting within us His Holy Word.  Satan’s perspective was found to be fear motivated and this causes him to try to get the Word of God out of the hearts of all humans to render God’s powerful seed ineffective.  Satan accomplishes this using many given plans and devices including affliction and persecution.  The third perspective given is called the soil and this represents the human where the seed tries to fall to enter in after being heard.  This man has the choice to become saved and fruitful by enduring the enemy’s attack plans or to remain unsaved by allowing the enemy to steal the valuable seed from his heart.  The final indirect perspective was from human people being used to take the word from your heart as a pawn of Satan.  Wow, I hope you are receiving all of this great information because I believe that this section of the lesson was really good and essential information for every Christian.

 

SECTION 6: PERSECUTION TO THE CHURCH IS INEVITABLE

Just living a Godly and Holy lifestyle will bring you the reality of persecution, God guarantees it in His Word. Whenever you do not look like those in the world, talk like them, curse like them, drink like them, party like them, take drugs like them, have sex like them, etc. it make you stand out as being strangely different and even abnormal to them.  It just takes one person of light going against the entire flow of the dark world to get the full focused attention of persecution.

Joh 15:20 Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also.

In the entire life of Jesus, he did absolutely nothing deserving of ridicule, persecution and death, yet all of these happened to him. He was completely sinless in His life on the earth and yet it was this lifestyle that was hated by most of the religious leaders of the nation of Israel.  According to the words of Jesus, we should be no different than Him.   They persecuted Him beyond human comprehension and all of this persecution was unjust. I am definitely not greater than Jesus and therefore, Jesus guarantees me to be persecuted.  He does you also if you are His.

Mat 5:10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.

Mat 5:11 Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.

According to Jesus, not everyone is qualified to be persecuted because many are not saved even though they say they are a Christian. If you are not being persecuted, I would ask yourself why not?  What am I doing or not doing before a person of the world that makes me fit into their model of normal?  Notice what verse 11 says.  Jesus says you are blessed “WHEN” men persecute you.  He did not say “IF”.

I believe that it could very difficult to feel that you are blessed when someone is beating you, torturing you and putting you into prison for no good reason. It would be completely different if we were guilty of a crime.  The thief hanging on the cross spoke to the other one and declared that they were getting what they deserved but Jesus was not.  However, Jesus is still giving us some real positive encouragement to endure in verse 10.  He is declaring to us that we can stand through it all, if we look at the big eternal picture and can see that this life is a very short insignificant period of time.

Rev 2:10 Fear none of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life.

I’ll end this section with this one verse found in Revelation. This is Jesus speaking again to the church.  He tells them very plainly they will suffer persecution to the extent of jail and even death.  Then Jesus says very clearly if you endure it there is a righteous reward in doing so and this is what we speak of briefly in section 7 of this lesson.  However, in conclusion I want you to see what Jesus said in Revelation 2:10.  Jesus is plainly informing us of the root cause of persecution.  Jesus clearly says it is coming from the devil even though Jesus is speaking indirectly of natural men and natural prison buildings that are used by Satan.  Wow, that is very important confirmation to the root cause of all “persecution”.

 

SECTION 7: THE CORRECT PERSECUTION CHRISTIAN REACTION

A Christian’s reaction to being persecuted could be many different possible personal choices. We could choose to be very angry and to even resist and fight back.  That is what most people in the world would certainly do.  However, that is definitely not what the higher Christian examples in the Bible teach us to do.  I’m going to end today’s lesson with two very quick examples of the correct Christian response to being persecuted.  I believe that if we are able to follow these two great examples, we will be significantly rewarded by the Lord in the life eternal to come as we just read in Revelation 2:10.

Luk 23:34 Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.

Jesus was our model of perfection that all Christian standards should be following after. While He hung on the cross He said something that goes against all human logic and reasoning.  Jesus said “Father forgive them, they do not know what they are doing”.  This statement proves two incredible things to us.  First it proves that Jesus knew that it was NOT these people that did this to him and second he also knew that they were doing it all unconsciously being led to do it by the unseen spirit of Satan.  This truth completely supports the beginning foundation of the lesson series on persecution.  Remember when we learned that we (Christians) are not wrestling against flesh and blood but against principalities, powers and the rulers of the darkness of this world (Eph 6:12).

Christians often believe so very wrong. Many Christians believe that Jesus lived an unobtainable life example that was far out of their reach to achieve.  However, that is just not the truth.  According to the writings of Paul in Romans 8:11 a Christian has the same Spirit that raised Christ from the dead living on the inside of them.  This was God’s plan of salvation to come on the inside of every Christian to help them to live Christ’s example.  We are not doing it all alone.  We have a helper according to Jesus in John 16:7.  Wow, that is great news.

The second example in today’s lesson is that of a normal man like you and I that we talked about in the first lesson. His name was Stephen.  Hopefully you will recall that it was Stephen that was stoned to death as Saul watched and consented gleefully to his death:

Act 7:60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.

Stephen was not Jesus. Stephen was not even one of the original 12 disciples of Jesus.  In fact Stephen literally came from the ranks of just basic Christian disciples like most of us.  Sure Acts 6 says Stephen was chosen by the 12 to administer some affairs of the church along with six other men, but that does mean he was better than you or I.

Stephen did absolutely nothing deserving death and here he was being stoned. What was the reaction of Stephen to his unjust violent and painful persecution of death?  Hopefully you can see that it was practically identical to that of Jesus’ reaction?  How was this possible?  How could a Christian disciple possibly ask and pray “Lord, do not hold this sin against these people” while he was being stoned?  This type of reaction defies all human natural thinking.

The first time Stephen is ever mentioned in the entire Bible is Acts 6:15. There is no record that he ever walked with Jesus or even saw Him in the flesh as Jesus ministered personally here on the earth for three and half years.  So who was this unknown man that had the power to follow exactly after the pattern of Jesus’ forgiving example?  Wow, I believe Stephen could just possibly be one of the men that got saved when Peter stood up and preached the Gospel in Acts 2.  It was probably a year or less from Acts 2 when Stephen was filled with the Holy Spirit until he as stoned to death.  That was a very short time of being a Christian to endure such a death.

I firmly believe that God put the example of Stephen in the Bible to prove that if he could respond correctly to persecution then anyone could do it. This includes me, you and anyone else that will get saved from now till Jesus returns for us.  Do you think you will be able to do this same response when you are persecuted?  Can you follow the example of Jesus and Stephen?  The answer is yes, but will you choose to do so?  You will if you are committed to Christ.

What is the number one factor for choosing the correct reaction to persecution? I believe the answer to that question is love.  Jesus certainly had this great love and I believe Stephen had it also.  It takes a great amount of love to forgive someone while they are killing you.  If you don’t have this love, you can get it by asking Jesus to come into your heart, right now.  I believe that this is absolutely the only way to do respond correctly during persecution.  If you are not saved and believe you can die like this, please ask Jesus to be your Lord and Savior right now.  It will be the best decision you have ever made and ever will make.  Please leave me a comment if you have enjoyed this lesson.  God bless you and thank you for reading this Bible lesson.

More Things That Satan DOES NOT Want You To Know About! Part 2 The Kingdom of Darkness! Learn God’s Word Applying the 5 W’s of Bible Study.

darkness2light(ver 1.1) This is now Part 2 in the series of Bible study lessons concerning our unseen spiritual enemy Satan. These lessons contain some of the most significant things that Satan does not want us to learn or know about him.   If you did not read “Part 1” I would recommend that you start with that lesson before you continue with this one. However, if you do not have the time to do that, the truths found here in this lesson should still stand alone and be helpful to your Christian walk in this life. Today’s lesson contains basic Bible truths that every Christian needs to know. If you are a very mature Christian you might already know many of the things that will be taught in this lesson. Please just allow the Holy Spirit to speak to your heart as you read with an open mind.  I will warn you up front that this lesson will be long.  But you can read it one section at a time and this will help break it down for you.  Thank you before we begin for your dedication to study the Bible.

INTRODUCTION

I recently read a comment that someone made and I could not disagree more with what they said. They said that we should not be concerned about learning anything regarding Satan since he was defeated by the Lord Jesus Christ. However, they ignored the fact that Satan still exists, is still present here in this world and that he is stated by God to still be our adversary that we must exercise our authority over in order to keep Satan from running or controlling our lives. Consider this warning from God when asking this basic question if should we learn about Satan:

2Co 2:11 Lest Satan should get an advantage of us: for we are not ignorant of his devices.

To be intentionally ignorant of Satan means someone does not know that Satan is their opponent or does not consider him as a formidable adversary. But, God clearly tells us in this verse that Satan has implied power which he can utilize to gain an advantage over us if we allow him to. Paul then wrote to the church in this verse that we “should not be ignorant”, unlearned or uninformed about Satan’s devices. This statement of God written by Paul contradicts directly with my reader’s comment. I firmly believe that the more we know about our enemy the least likely we are to permit him to take this advantage over of us. These truths go a long with what God said to us in Hosea 4:6 which is one of my favorite Bible verses. God says in Hosea 4:6 that His people are destroyed because of their ignorance a word meaning “no knowledge of” or “insufficient knowledge of”. I hope that you can see these are very good reasons to learn everything that you can learn about this enemy.

In the first lesson we quickly went through 6 important things that God has shown us in the Bible about the spiritual adversary named Satan. Satan has tried to stop these things from being preached and taught to the body of Christ.   Perhaps you have noticed this reality if you have observed the lack of meaningful spiritual lessons that should have been taught in all churches. It is obvious to me that Paul taught about this adversary based upon what we just read in 2 Corinthians 2:11. What we must begin to realize is that we have a spiritual foe that is trying to kill, steal and destroy us (John 10:10).

These days there are too many Christians that want to look only at natural flesh and blood as the source of all of their problems in this world but this is not what the Bible teaches us that we are fighting against.   If you read in Ephesians 6:12 you should be able to plainly see a spiritual opponent truth being stated.   Not knowing that Christians are in a spiritual battle with an unseen spiritual force causes many of them to be easily distracted by the natural world and then to be easily defeated by the spiritual world. Not understanding how their spiritual enemy operates causes another portion of Christians to be easily attacked and overwhelmed.   Then not knowing how to fight against this spiritual adversary will cause others to be effortlessly beaten. What we do not know is Satan’s greatest advantage over us.   The goal of this lesson series is to inform Christians about their enemy and give them as much good Biblical information to help overcome Satan’s many assaults.

In this Bible lesson today I will be teaching something new that was not covered in detail in the first lesson about Satan. This new truth will be a complementary important fact that Satan is trying to stop you from learning about. I have taught on today’s subject in other lesson series but this one will be a little different with some new verses to consider.

If you recall in the first lesson I taught that one method of deception that Satan uses is distraction to keep people away from seeing God’s truth. Satan does not want the truth of the Word of God to be planted firmly and unmovably in our hearts. When the Word of God is confidently implanted in our hearts with solid deep roots it will produce spiritual fruit that causes Satan’s hold on our lives to be greatly diminished.   The more truth you know from God’s Word the less likely you are to ever be deceived or overcome by Satan’s schemes. This knowledge of the truth is exactly what God wants you to achieve and it will become a great threat to the kingdom of darkness. The kingdom of darkness happens to be my key subject today. Satan will do everything in his power to keep you from knowing about this subject. One of the primary reasons for Satan wanting us not to know this is because no one will ever try to escape from a prison if they do not first know that they are in one.

As a final note for the introduction I will mention that in this Bible lesson I will be using at least 9 or 10 different basic Bible study laws to help us understand what God teaches us. Here is a quick list overview of these essential Bible Study techniques and rules. We will be using:

  • the Law of Self-Interpretation
  • the Law of Spiritual Definitions
  • the Law of First Mention
  • the Law of Contextual Application
  • the Law of Antithesis Truth
  • the Law of Synonymous Association or Relation
  • the Law of Mathematical Equality (If A=B & B=C, then A=C)
  • the Law of truth building upon truth
  • the Law of Truth never contradicting Truth
  • the Law of 2 or 3 Witnesses

 

I have covered these Laws of Understanding the Bible in more depth in other Bible lessons but I will emphasize them again today for anyone that is new to my website that has not yet read every Bible lesson.  Today I will be going over a lesson using a specific style of Bible study that I call the 5 W’s study method. This method will focus on answering the questions of “Who”, “What”, “When”, “Where” and “Why”. In this study we will focus on the following questions:

  • Who is the main subject about?
  • Who does the main subject affect?
  • What is the main subject about?
  • What does the main subject mean to a Christian?
  • What does the main subject mean to a non-Christian?
  • When did the main subject come into existence?
  • When does the main subject end or cease to exist, if ever?
  • Where does the main subject take place or exist?
  • Why is the main subject even in the Bible?
  • Why is the main subject important to learn, understand and know?

We will be studying the Bible to answer these questions concerning the main subject of the “kingdom of darkness” today. We will also be touching on the related antithesis subject of the kingdom of light. I hope you will take the time to continue and read the entire lesson. Let’s get started.

NUMBER 7

7. Satan DOES NOT want you to know that he still rules a kingdom and you might be in it.

This is the seventh truth that Satan would rather you not learn. Since Jesus defeated Satan as we all should now know, does Satan still have a rule of authority over anything or anyone in the “here and now” present world? The answer to that question is a resounding yes. There are at the very minimum 4 different spiritual kingdoms mentioned to us in the Bible and you may not be able to name them all right now. Understanding spiritual kingdoms is a difficult seldom taught Bible subject but yet a rewarding subject to study nonetheless. There are a number of confusing factors that challenge us when we study about spiritual kingdoms. One spiritual kingdom in the Bible can be called by several different names, symbols or titles but these are still the same kingdom. Another spiritual kingdom can be a similar name or type or even have a similar appearance but God can be speaking of a completely different kingdom within a different time or even a different realm with an entirely different spiritual ruler of that kingdom. The Bible is much more complex than many Christians understand. However, today I am only writing about one specific spiritual kingdom in this lesson and this kingdom is called the “kingdom of darkness”. The kingdom of darkness is Satan’s independent empire. Satan is the sovereign ruler of this dark empire. This kingdom is not a part of any other kingdom. It is also not a sub-kingdom of God’s spiritual empire.   This kingdom of darkness is vast and has many subordinate individuals that are within it right now.

Understanding the Kingdom of Darkness – WHO!

I’ll explain this section title later in the Bible lesson. Also I will say at the beginning of this section that I believe after the death of Jesus and His resurrection that Satan’s kingdom was greatly diminished from where it was at one time but we will still learn in this lesson that Satan has significant rule and power. For example in Revelation we learn that Satan potentially rules over 1/3 of an innumerable number of angels that appear to follow him (Rev 12:4, Heb 12:22). Then in other scriptures that I am going to get into in this section we learn that Satan rules over many millions and even billions of unsaved people in this world. Let’s begin this study by looking at a N.T. verse that informs Christians that they were once within this same vast kingdom of darkness to help us establish its manifestation, presence and existence:

Col 1:13  Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son:

There are two separate and very distinctly different spiritual kingdoms being referred to concurrently in this verse.   One kingdom is directly mentioned and the other kingdom is indirectly described by God. First the indirect kingdom is being associated with the “power of darkness”. This is of course Satan’s kingdom of darkness. But, God then informs us that we have been translated from out of this darkness into the directly named “Kingdom of His dear Son”, Jesus Christ. The Son’s Kingdom was the establishment of a new spiritual kingdom that never existed before that I alluded to earlier. You may not understand that last statement right now but please don’t throw it away because you don’t understand because it is an advanced Bible truth that I do not have the time to teach fully today in this lesson. This “Kingdom of His dear Son” is also known by other names called the “Kingdom of God”, “the Kingdom of Light”, “ the Kingdom of the Day”, “the Kingdom of David” as well as by several other descriptions. This verse clearly teaches us that we (the Christians) have been “taken out of” and “removed from” the kingdom of darkness that belongs to Satan who is the implied unstated power of this realm. Christians now reside within a new spiritual Kingdom founded, established and confirmed by the Lord Jesus Christ. I think I will give you another verse to help settle this:

Act 26:18  To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me.

These words in Acts 26:18 were written in red ink in my Bible and this means Jesus is speaking again.   Notice that there are two antithesis spiritual kingdoms being mentioned directly in this verse. These kingdoms are called “Darkness” versus “Light”. There are also two opposing rules of authority established in this verse being called the “power of Satan” versus the power of God. Satan is directly associated to be the power of darkness that was indirectly mentioned in the previous verse and God is only called the Power of Light.   Both of these two previous verses directly mentioned the very important hidden kingdom subject keyword “power”. God will often talk about a subject using a related keyword and you need to become aware how to connect it to the current subject that you are studying.

This Greek word is G1849 that was translated as “power” holds the meaning of “delegated influence, authority, jurisdiction, power and strength”. Notice the implications from this definition. It means this individual that holds this “power” has the ability to make independent rules of law over those that are under them. This literally means that one power does not exist together with the other power or there would be no delegated power that was given to them. Nor can this power being mentioned be ruled or controlled by the other power. Think about this in terms of the United States and another country like Russia. The Russian government cannot pass a law to imprison the citizens of the United States and this is true for the United States not being able to imprison the people of Russia. Both are independent sovereign rules of law.

In fact the mere names of the kingdoms light and darkness denote a clear separation of powers. Wherever light exists darkness is not found and wherever darkness exists light is never found to be present. These are just basic natural laws that were created by God to teach us how these spiritual realities work. In the natural we can walk into a very dark room and be overwhelmed with the darkness until we turn the light on and then suddenly there is no more darkness. It is just amazing how that works, isn’t it. Now consider another N.T. verse that is relevant to teach on this subject:

1Jn 1:5 This then is the message which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all.

God is clearly declared to be light in 1 John 1:5 and in this verse it further says that “IN HIM” there is no darkness found in this Light. This reality of God being called light without any darkness denotes an implied antithesis truth that within the darkness of Satan there is no Light of God found. However this becomes greatly complicated when we consider the “omnipresence” of God. I do not believe that there exists a place where God cannot be found present.   Psalms 139:7 teaches us this truth using the voice of a man asking, where can I go that you are not found?

However this verse in 1 John still teaches us that there must be a huge separation of one from the other using an implied dividing partition. Light and darkness cannot coexist in the same room without a partition to block the light. I personally believe that God is teaching us that He is not evil. We will begin to learn more of this as we continue to study that evil exists in Satan and goodness and mercy comes from God. We need to know this and never forget it when reading and studying the rest of the Bible or else we will become confused how to understand what is being stated by God.

I am not going to teach anything else found in this verse of Acts 26:18, because that would take too long. You can take the time to meditate and think on this verse to see what else God reveals to you about it if you wish. Please just begin to embrace and believe in the basic concepts of the powers of light versus darkness being separated, detached, divided, disconnected and disjointed from each other. Both kingdoms will not stand or coexist together. Clearly the Kingdom of Light is superior to the kingdom of darkness. Darkness can never prevail over light or drive out the light. But God still declares the kingdom of darkness to exist with power and this teaches us that God is not present there. These verses also teach us that Christians were once found to be a part of the darkness and have now been removed from it. But yet this truth implies those that are not Christians right now are still residents within the power of darkness. I know there will be some Christians that do not believe me.   But normally this is because they have never studied to find these truths in the Bible. I’m not able to give you every verse that exists on this subject but I will mention a few more that apply. I have taught on this subject in other Bible lessons. Let’s read the words of the Lord Jesus again to continue with learning about this spiritual kingdom of darkness truth:

Mat 12:26  And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?

Jesus makes an amazing statement here that should not be discarded, thrown away or ignored because you don’t believe it. Jesus Christ is God in the flesh and the creator of everything seen and unseen that was created (John 1:1-3, 14) and He declares that Satan is not fighting or even working against himself.   Jesus also teaches us very clearly that Satan has his own independent kingdom apart from the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of Heaven mentioned repeatedly in the Gospels.   There is a very basic truth established and confirmed with this message that there exists another spiritual kingdom that is separate from God’s domain. This would have been a great opportunity for the Lord Jesus to tell us how this kingdom of darkness was sovereignly ruled by God but He does not even imply this to be true. In fact Jesus in describing this kingdom referred to Satan using the third-person pronoun “his” which means that this kingdom is possessed, owned and controlled by him. This clearly denotes separate ownership of this kingdom being mentioned which must be different from the Kingdom of God that I just mentioned. In other words Jesus did not say “my” kingdom He said “his” kingdom and we need to see this.  Jesus is not Satan and Satan is not Jesus.  Therefore whatever Jesus rules over was not what Satan ruled over.  Let’s go into another New Testament verse revealing who rules this kingdom of darkness:

Eph 6:11 Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil.

Eph 6:12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.

God starts in verse 11 by revealing that we are in a spiritual war and have need of His spiritual armor. This spiritual opponent is called the devil. This is just another title for our enemy Satan. If we look up the meaning to this Greek word G1228 translated as “devil” we will find that it means a person who is a traducer.   Do you know what that is? This is literally someone who tells lies about another person. This is very revealing information about what type of battle we are in. The battle is raging in a spiritual court and we are the defendants that are being accused by the devil. It is a clear battle between what is truth versus the words of lies being thrown at us. We need to know this because it will become very important due to our fleshly sin nature.

Please observe our primary subject related “keyword” in this verse translated as “rulers”. Remember the primary subject is concerning the “kingdom of darkness” and this kingdom certainly must have a “ruler” in control of it. This Greek word is G2888 and it literally means a “world ruler”. Any natural kingdom of the world has a leader that reigns over it. This is normally like a royal family that inherits the throne from their parent after they die.  Much like King David’s son inherited the kingdom when David died.  These natural concepts will apply to the subject of spiritual kingdoms also.  But that is a different Bible lesson.  What we should be learning is that the ruler of the spiritual darkness is Satan.

Please allow me to give you a couple of further confirming witnesses to the reality that unsaved people and fallen angels are revealed subjects of this dark empire of Satan.   We will look at some additional words of Jesus to see who He claimed to be and why He came into the world and this is vital spiritual information and truth to know:

Joh 12:46  I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness.

What is Jesus claiming to be here? Jesus asserts to be the “Light”. This statement literally means Jesus has called Himself “God” using the symbolic title “Light”. Do you remember that we read previously in 1 John 1:5 that God is stated to be “Light” and in Him is no darkness at all? This verse in 1 John was a spiritual definition for the Greek word translated as “light” and we need this information in order to understand what Jesus just said in John 12:46. Since Jesus was not speaking literally He must have been speaking figuratively. Therefore in order to understand figurative light we need a God given definition for the word. This is the correct way of “Rightly dividing the Word of Truth” and “Letting the Bible Interpret itself”. Both of these verses use the exact same Greek word G5457. Therefore they are linked by God’s direct word selection design to teach us about the subject of spiritual light. Light is the antithesis for darkness and this further confirms that God does not dwell in darkness here in John 12:46. Perhaps you do not understand the divinely created laws of mathematics. I have made mention of this law in other Bible lessons, but I will review it briefly for the new readers on my website. In 1 John 1:5 God = Light. Then in John 12:46 Jesus = Light. Therefore by the laws of mathematics “Jesus = God”. This is just a very basic Bible study principles and I hope you learn how this works today.

Now notice what Jesus claimed for one of the reasons why He has appeared in the flesh here in this world. Jesus claims to be the spiritual  light to show us the way out of the darkness that we were stated to be in.   Most unsaved people still do not realize that they are in this darkness because they do not see it. I will emphasize once more that Jesus is not claiming to be a natural light. He is claiming to be a spiritual light and that will become greatly significant as we continue on in this study.

What we have been learning only concerns the subsidiary subject of “who”. The “who” subject study is nothing but a sub-category study within my primary subject of the “kingdom of darkness” study. We have discovered the existence of two spiritual kingdoms in this section. One was called “Light” and the other was called “darkness”.   We have discovered that Satan rules the kingdom of darkness and God in Jesus Christ rules the Kingdom of Light. We have discovered the implied existence of a separation of powers and a partition of division between these two kingdoms. We have also further understood the existence of subordinates within both kingdoms. As Christians we were told that we were once in the kingdom of darkness but have been removed from it by the Grace of God and taken into the kingdom of light by Christ Jesus. This literally means that those who have NOT been saved remain in the darkness and there are several other verses in the N.T. that we can find to confirm this. Let’s move on to the sub-category study of “what” now.

Understanding the Kingdom of Darkness – WHAT!

What is the Kingdom of Darkness? What does God reveal to us about this kingdom realm? Is it spiritual or is physical or is it both? We should have established in the first section the beginning basic truths of “who” is in the kingdom of darkness and the kingdom of light. We found the ruler of this kingdom of darkness to be Satan. Satan was directly linked to the possession, ownership and control of this kingdom of darkness. I should have told you that no created being like Satan is capable of establishing their own kingdom of authority without it being given to them by God. We can learn this simple truth from a statement that Jesus made to Pilate in the book of John:

Joh 19:11  Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin.

The Greek word G1849 translated as “power” in this verse means a literal “right of authority”.   Jesus speaking to one ruler named Pilate was telling him there is no power/authority except it came from God. Jesus was declaring the sovereignty of God as well as the important fact that He is omnipotent and without God willingly giving us anything we would be completely unable to take or possess anything like power from Him. No human ruler on the earth is able to have any authority unless it was given to them from God.   This is certainly true of Satan as well as for us. Satan’s kingdom of darkness and authority had to have been given to him from God. God has a reason and a purpose for whatever He does even if we do not yet understand it.

Then we further learned that the citizens in this kingdom of darkness were the unsaved people of the world. In addition to the unsaved people of the world there are also the fallen angels that reside in this realm. I could have given you Jude 1:6 to read concerning the angels that have fallen which are now held in the realm of darkness but I did not give you this verse in the previous section. There are just so many Bible verses to be found but we must search for them. Now we need to learn what this kingdom of darkness represents. What exactly is it? Why is it called “darkness”? Is this darkness symbolic of something else? What could this symbolic darkness represent?

If the kingdom of darkness consists of both fallen angels and unsaved people this kingdom has the potential to be both physical/natural and spiritual. This is because unsaved people live within a natural domain and fallen angels exist within a spiritual domain. It does become a bit distorted when we learn that unsaved people are really just spirits that reside in a natural body. When the unsaved person dies it is just like the saved person when they die. The spirit of the dead body departs the earth at the time of natural death. The saved person goes up to heaven and the unsaved person descends to be in hell. So far I have concluded that the kingdom of darkness can only be spiritual but we still need more evidence to draw a conclusion.

Hopefully you already understand about what was taught earlier that darkness represents the absence of light. Since God was called Light, the kingdom of darkness represents a realm of domain apart from God. In other words the name darkness implies that there is no God (Light) within the kingdom of darkness. However that is a difficult concept to embrace because it conflicts with the known divine quality called the “omnipresence” attribute of God stating that He is everywhere at every time. We will hopefully come to a conclusion as we continue how these two truths can co-exist where both can be true simultaneously. Let’s begin our study of what darkness is using the information found in the book of John to help establish what occurs in the domain that Satan rules and how this differs from a realm where God is in full control like in heaven currently.

Joh 10:10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.

I indicated the fact in the previous section that whatever God (Light) is the darkness is definitely not. That type of subject study for what God represents would take many, many days to complete so I will not attempt to write an entire book about what God represents including His revealed personality, His revealed character, His reveal moral values and even His revealed names. I will keep this type of complete subject study for another series of lessons in the future. However we must understand a few of the simple and basic principles about God in order to comprehend what the kingdom of darkness represents and how it is different from the Kingdom of Light.

Jesus said here in John 10:10 that the thief (Satan) came to primarily do three things and these were to kill, steal and to destroy but then Jesus reveals His antithesis purpose for coming to the earth saying “I have come that you may have life and that life more abundantly”. This single verse confirms the contrasting reality between the kingdoms of darkness verses light. Jesus clearly reveals to us that the kingdom of darkness brings to us death and the kingdom of light brings to us life. Then Jesus said the kingdom of darkness takes away from us and the kingdom of Light does the opposite.   Finally Jesus said the kingdom of darkness “destroys” and the opposite of that would be to create something good and worthwhile that has a positive purpose.   I think that is very plain and self-evident which kingdom realm that we should desire to be in and remain a part of, don’t you? Just ask yourself would you rather die or live life fully and abundantly? This is not a difficult question.   Let’s take these truths found in John 10:10 further into a new confirming dimension of study, reading in Ephesians:

Eph 2:1 And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins;

Eph 2:2 Wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience:

Eph 2:3 Among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others.

Eph 2:4 But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us,

Eph 2:5 Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ, (by grace ye are saved;)

These verses are teaching us the clear separation points between two opposing kingdoms. These principles contain the rules of basic opposition between hate versus love, evil versus good, condemnation versus mercy and death versus life again. Life and death are simply a repeat of John 10:10 but the subjects of steal and destroy are also found in the term doing evil. These are strong and distinct negatives versus positives. Such straightforward truths are presented to us by God in the Bible and these should be known and believed by every Christian.   We need to know these simple truths in order to conclusively apply this knowledge to what we read in the many other verses found in the Bible and in our life situations. God will not contradict these uttered truths in any other part of the Bible. If we think there is a contradiction then it is simply our misunderstanding or our misinterpretation that needs to change. God’s Word will not ever change.

In this section we have just barely started to touch on this sub-category study of the “what” found within the “kingdom of darkness” study. I could have taught for many pages on this subject but I am trying to move through the more complete study of the basics for how to study the kingdom of darkness subject. We should by now at least understand what the kingdom of darkness represents. Darkness represents symbolically whatever is evil in the world.   We should also know that the kingdom of darkness represents whatever is contained within the realm of the dead and death. We should further comprehend that the kingdom of darkness represents whatever is of condemnation. We should have just learned that the kingdom of darkness represents whatever the concept of “hate” represents. These were all opposites of what God’s kingdom of light represents and offers to everyone. Knowing these basics should help motivate us to tell others about this and help them to come out of this satanically controlled kingdom of darkness. You should not want your worst natural enemy in this kingdom. I hope you will agree and tell them how to get saved. Let’s move quickly into the sub-category of “when” next and learn when the kingdom of Satan came into existence.

Understanding the Kingdom of Darkness – WHEN!

In order to understand the kingdom of darkness more clearly we now should investigate when this kingdom originated and when Satan obtained the official rule of this kingdom. These are two different dates within time past as we should be able to learn as the lesson continues. Ask God, did the kingdom of darkness always exist or did the kingdom of darkness have a beginning? We should remember from studying previous sections that Jesus declared in the Gospels that Satan possessed this kingdom at the time of His appearing on the earth. Jesus was born of the virgin approximately 4000 years after Adam’s creation and this has occurred approximately 2000 years from the present date for a total of nearly 6000 years.   These numbers will become more significant in learning about the kingdom of darkness when I tell you about what God reveals in certain verses on this subject. I will warn you up front that in this section there are potentially controversial hidden Bible realities presented. These can be complex and intended for more mature Christians. I did not expect for this lesson to become advanced but this part of the topic will cause a transition from milk to meat to occur. This sub-topic study will be much more unconventional in nature than any of the previous sections. It will require more thought and study and potentially a deeper understanding of other Bible basic truths that will not be taught here. Therefore, if you are reading this lesson being a new Christian, you might want to skip this section for now. Thank you for judging yourself in your ability to eat more meat than milk.

Many times in the Bible, God does not present all of the information in plain viewed terms for everyone to automatically see and understand and this part of the study will certainly be an example of one of these. The time of the origin of the kingdom of darkness is not directly stated and can only be found by searching and studying the hidden clues that are concealed by God using natural symbolism and metaphorical terminology. We must find these hidden clues with the Holy Spirit’s help and then allow Him to teach us what they exactly mean for our subject study. I will probably get several negative comments about how my Bible study methods do not fit within all of the rigid set of man’s created exegesis standards, methods and steps. However, I cannot help how or where God shows me what He wants to say and if you wish to ignore what He is saying then I have no problem with that. Just please don’t leave me any negative comments if you do not see it or agree with it. My salvation and your salvation does not hinge upon when the kingdom of darkness came into existence. Therefore this is not a subject that is needed for our initial or continued salvation.

Let’s begin our study of “when” the kingdom of darkness came into existence with some strange verses that you may not directly associate with this spiritual kingdom of darkness subject study:

Isa 45:7  I form the light, and create darkness: I make peace, and create evil: I the LORD do all these things.

This is a very controversial and easily misunderstood verse of the Old Testament.   Many Christian people believe that it tends to say on the surface that God created both darkness and evil for an implied purpose. In other words people use the extreme sovereignty of God teaching to believe that God designed darkness and evil to fulfill a divine purpose to intentionally accomplish something wicked in our world. However, this type of belief would violate and contradict other revealed truths that God is good and in Him is no darkness (evil). So how can evil come from a God that is only good?   “Create” in this verse is the Hebrew word H1254 and it certainly means “to create” something. But, were these words “I create darkness and evil” what God intended for us to emphasize from this verse? Even I will admit that it does say that God created darkness and evil in half of the phrases in this verse but that is not the entire phrase statement and taking a small part or even half of a statement out of context will normally produce an erroneous interpretation and understanding. Here is another rule for sound Bible interpretation, “Study the context and apply the surrounding word meanings to understand the meanings of the words being focused upon”. I hope you understand this rule. This is exactly what we are about to do.

The term “create” is H1254 and it is used by God to describe His verb action that was placed upon the noun “darkness”. This term is used by God repeatedly in this way in the O.T. including in the first verse of Genesis 1 where God says “In the beginning God created (H1254) the heavens and the earth”. Therefore I do not deny that “darkness” appears to be a created substance from God. However we must realize that there is more than one way to create something. Wow, I’m not sure if you understood that last statement yet. It was a very deep statement. A process of creating is so diverse and can be accomplished in so many ways that it boggles the mind to comprehend them and place them together as acts of creation. For example, to create can be any of the following:

  • To Make
  • To Generate
  • To Produce
  • To Manufacture
  • To Assemble
  • To Form
  • To Fabricate
  • To Craft
  • To Build
  • To Construct

 

Most of these terms represent someone taking one or more existing substances to produce a newly designed substance or article. For instance a cotton shirt is created first by a farmer picking the cotton from the field. The cotton is then cleaned, processed and dyed and becomes thread. The threads are loomed together to make fabrics. The fabrics are then shaped, cut and assembled to create the shirt. These are all creative steps of a more complete process and this is something you need to consider when reading anything about creation or creating in the Bible. Determine what was created and then back up to see what was used to create it.   There is also another challenge to consider about creation of objects.

You see darkness is not technically a created substance. We cannot package and sell a substance of darkness to anyone like it was gold, silver, oil or whatever. If we could sell darkness, the person buying it could open our package and see that there was nothing present because any light would cause the darkness to vanish. I also want to say that there is a satanic line of thought going on that claims darkness is the greater substance and light only exists because the darkness is not present and that is stupid. As we continue please remember that darkness is nothing but the absence or the removal of Light and this is so critical to understand.

Let’s go back to the beginning phrase and study this initial statement for the contextual application to the secondary verse statements. Reread the entire verses statement all together. Did you notice the antithesis of two opposing realities in this verse? Both light and darkness are being mentioned as they have been in many other verses that we have been studying. Now ask God “Why didn’t you say “I create the Light” here in this verse anywhere? Did you notice that God used a different Hebrew word (H3335) for the verb action that He applied to the noun light?   Why is that? You are going to have to get into the details if you ever want to understand the Word of God. If you are not asking God deep questions when you read His Word you will never find any deep answers. Do you understand this? Now let’s allow God to show us the deep answers.

We have previously seen that God declares Himself to be Light in 1 John. Remember God equals Light by the stated law of spiritual definitions and the laws of mathematical equivalency. In other words whatever qualities exist for God these must also exist for Light and this is basic applied logic and math. Was God created? If God was not created then Light was not created either. Because God always existed, Light always existed. God did not ever change from darkness to light at any time and does not change from light to darkness at any time. This comes from the Bible truth found in Malachi 3:6 where God declares to us His never changing consistent nature.

God did not use the term “create” for Light in Isaiah because Light always was in God. The Hebrew term (H3335) translated as “formed” is a new word that means to form or shape an existing substance and that is totally different than creating any brand new substance. Forming a substance would be like molding clay as a potter. In other words God is saying the clay (light) existed but that He applied the pressure to the existing substance (light) to direct it into a new form for a very specific shaped purpose.   Did you hear what God just said? Did you understand it? What happens to light when it is focused? Think of a dark theater with a man singing on the stage. A light appears at the back of the theater but this light does not usually light the entire room. Why because it is highly focused. This is called a spotlight or spotlighting and it is used to direct focused illumination upon the person that needs your attention and in this way it will cause our vision to only see him and this is basically what God is saying in this verse in Isaiah. Now are you beginning to understand who this focused attention represents? Who is the majority of the book of Isaiah about? Is it not Jesus Christ? God just said that by Him directing or focusing the light the darkness was created so that we could see Jesus Christ. Wow, I think that was pretty awesome if you understood it.

Think in terms of created natural light concepts because these contain hidden spiritual light concepts. The sun produces our main source of natural light. The earth turns and one side of the planet has the light visible and the other side has only the presence of darkness visible. This is exactly the process of focused light occurring. It is also the process of an object blocking the light from shining to create a dark place and this must also be considered. What I want you to learn here from this verse in Isaiah is that Light always existed and darkness is nothing but the absence of light because the light was either blocked by an object or was focused (formed) by God to direct us to a new focus. I do not have the time to go into this verse in any more depth today so let’s move on in this study to a new set of controversial verses:

Psa 136:8 The sun to rule by day: for his mercy endureth for ever:

Psa 136:9 The moon and stars to rule by night: for his mercy endureth for ever.

These are either some of the strangest verses in the Bible or they mean something that we do not yet comprehend. Why would God mention two antithesis realms of natural reality using kingdom terms in direct succession? There are also two opposing kingdom rulers mentioned here in these verses.  Did you notice that?  If you will observe there are at least 5 important keywords in these verses that are critical to link to our spiritual kingdom study. When studying a Bible subject we need to look for hidden verses that are about our subject but do not mention the subject directly and these verses are hidden examples of this principle. I call this the law of synonymous association or relation. God will often hide information for us to find anywhere in the Bible using natural symbolic phrases that are directly related to a subject like darkness but never mention the word darkness anywhere in the verse. He will hide the connection to darkness by selecting a word like “night” instead which is dominated by darkness. These types of verses are little concealed clues that present information that we may not relate without His guidance and direction. If you will observe closely in this verse God is speaking of two opposing realities again. One is called “day” and the other is called “night”. Of course day is where sunlight prevails and night is where there is no sunlight and darkness prevails. Did you notice how this information conforms to what I taught earlier? Day is not night and night is not day. They do occur simultaneously together but rather night becomes day as we have been learning about from verses in the New Testament.

sunrise1Do you remember this concept of Christians being brought out of the spiritual darkness into the spiritual light? This is the exact same natural concept of night becoming day when the sun rises. I hope you have read all of my other Bible lessons on this subject. According to the N.T. salvation is the rising of the Sun of Jesus Christ in our hearts as revealed by God in 2 Peter 1:19. In this verse God describes the spiritual Day Star (Sun) to be rising in the spiritual hearts of all those that believe in Jesus Christ. This was taken from the concept of the natural sun dawning or breaking forth and becoming brighter and brighter at the beginning of every day. This daily natural concept occurs in the Spiritual realm and it has not been widely taught or understood by Christians. However this was hidden within creation and revealed by God for us to learn from. What we have just learned is that light and darkness can be synonymous terms for day and night.

Now notice in these verses that there is a Hebrew word, Strong’s number H4475 which was translated as “rule” in the English language. This Hebrew word is very important. It is a word that means “to rule”, “to govern”, “to have power over” and “to have dominion over”.   These are clearly “kingdom” terms where a kingdom potentate like the king oversees his subjects. Why is this relevant? Do you already see the connection to the kingdom of darkness and the kingdom of light that we have been learning about in the New Testament?   God simply uses the approach of applying new synonyms for calling what is light and darkness by different names or titles in order to hide this information in these verses for us to find.

This Hebrew word H4475 was first used by God in the book of Genesis. This is called using the law of first mention where God takes us to a subject introduction to teach us overall important subject principles. The first mention of “rule” occurs in the very first chapter of Genesis during God’s description of day 4 of creation. If you have read my other Bible lessons on Genesis and creation you already know and understand that each day of creation represents a “day” period of natural human history. God created our world in 6 days and then rests on the seventh day. Each of these creation days represent a 1000 year “day” period of time and I came to this conclusion by using what God revealed to Peter in 2 Peter 3:8. In this verse Peter quotes an O.T. verse from Psalms 90:4 and this verse informed us that to God a spiritual day can represent a 1000 year period of time. This is again called God’s spiritual definition of a day and it helps us to understand how certain verses within creation can be interpreted to be understood from both a spiritual and a natural perspective concurrently. Please do not misapply what I just said.   I believe that almost every verse has a natural literal interpretation and that God uses this natural information to give us a view into something else within the spiritual realm.   However, this is a very advanced spiritual topic. So I will move on. Let’s review some spiritual explanations of day and night using the New Testament briefly:

1Th 5:4 But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief.

1Th 5:5 Ye are all the children of light, and the children of the day: we are not of the night, nor of darkness.

1Th 5:6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do others; but let us watch and be sober.

1Th 5:7 For they that sleep sleep in the night; and they that be drunken are drunken in the night.

1Th 5:8 But let us, who are of the day, be sober, putting on the breastplate of faith and love; and for an helmet, the hope of salvation.

1Th 5:9 For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ,

We could go over a lot of detailed information in these verses but I will give you the quick overview only. God is teaching Christians that they abide in the day and are walking in the HIS light. God just connected day to be equivalent with light and this light is the Word of God and His voice that leads us. Then God teaches us that those that are not saved are sleeping in the night and living in darkness. God just connected night to be equivalent with darkness and this is why I could find those verses about night and day in the Old Testament and they related to my subject study. All of these are very clear descriptions of two opposing kingdom realms. Christians should be living and acting differently than those that are not saved because of the presence of Light (God). God further declares that those in the light will obtain mercy and those in the darkness will obtain wrath and this is so important to know. It saddens my heart tremendously to think of people who do not want to know the truth.

We should be beginning to see how these subjects of “day” and “night” apply to our study of the kingdom of darkness. Let’s go back and read the first chapter of Genesis from the beginning to end. As I said day 4 is when God sets the Greater light (sun) to rule the day and the lesser light (moon and stars) to rule the night. Again these are opposing spiritual kingdom symbolic representations with opposing symbolic rulers. What God is telling us is that after 4000 years of human history He will separate and establish a rule of the spiritual light/day which is different from the rule of the spiritual darkness/night and this occurred when Jesus came to the earth to save us. Please take note that I did not say that the kingdom of darkness came into existence on day 4 during this 4000 year time after Adam when Jesus came to die for our sins. I only said that Satan was given the rule of this kingdom of darkness and night which God called different from the rule of Jesus over the kingdom of Light and Day.

Now if we go back and refer to light and darkness in Genesis chapter 1 to find the initial references to our subjects, we can apply God’s law of first mention again to discover these two entities were to be separated by God on day 1 of creation.  In this verse God says He called the light day and He called the darkness night further connecting the two together forever.  Therefore whatever night is darkness is by the law of mathematical equivalency.  However you will still find in Genesis that prior to the beginning of day 1 that darkness already existed in verse 2. God appears to give us this fact when declaring that darkness covered the earth at the beginning and I believe that this was a hidden way to say that the earth was already dominated by the kingdom of darkness when the earth had been destroyed completely. Remember what John 10:10 said? Jesus said that Satan (the ruler of darkness) only came to kill, steal and destroy and this is clearly the status of the earth before Day 1 of creation begins. It is safe to conclude that Satan had destroyed the earth.

However, we should then begin to see how from Days 1 through day 6 that God continues to give life one day at a time and this further matched what Jesus taught us in John 10:10 where He said I came to give life and give you that life more abundantly. We can clearly see after 6 days of creation that now life dominated the earth without the introduction of any death into this new world.   Let me say this again a little differently. The world began in darkness and then notice on Day 1 of creation God says “Light Be” and then light was. God was symbolically giving us more clues that He was coming to the earth to create a new kingdom of light separate from darkness in order to give us life. Go back and review day 1 closely. In verse 4 of Genesis 1 you should see where light is separated from darkness and in verse 5 God calls the darkness night and the light He calls the day. These are all symbolic representations of two opposing spiritual kingdoms moving through transitions during the 6000 years of human history.

I know this will not be received by all Christians. But that is OK, your salvation and my salvation does not depend upon when Satan’s kingdom came into existence so please do not call me a false teacher that leads people to hell simply because you don’t agree with me. Perhaps if you knew what I knew you would see why I believe this way. I also think if you continue to study the Bible deeply that you will find that there are other Bible verses that give us more clues of clarity to this being a reality. I am just not going to try to explain this in any detail in this lesson. The details of these truths are found in other lessons on this website.   Find them and read about what God has hidden.

What I have done in this section is to review in a very quick format the timing of when the kingdom of darkness was established. The moon in this verse in Psalms 136:9 and Genesis 1:16 is a symbolic representation for Satan. Night is a symbolic representation for the kingdom of darkness and this is ruled by Satan according to Ephesians 6:12. The sun in Psalms 136:8 and Genesis 1:16 is a symbolic representation for the Lord Jesus Christ who is called the Sun of Righteousness (Malachi 4:2). The kingdom of Light is found within our spirits according to 2 Peter 1:19.   God is establishing a separate Kingdom of Day through Jesus Christ apart from Satan’s kingdom of night. If this was not important I would not be teaching this repeatedly in several lessons. We need to understand when God does things, why God does things, who it affects and even how God accomplished them.   I will recall that I call this the “Who, What, When, Where and Why method of Bible study. So far I have answered the first three questions of who, what and when by studying what God has revealed and given to us to know in His Word. I will now move on to the subject of “where” is the kingdom of darkness?

Understanding the Kingdom of Darkness – WHERE!

darkness5Where is the kingdom of darkness at this very moment? Has it always been there? Is it in one location or in multiple locations? Will the location ever change? Is it within a physical location or within a spiritual location or even both? These are the basic questions we will focus upon using the Bible in this section. We have already learned from the Bible that the kingdom of darkness exists and that Satan a created spiritual being is in control of this realm but, how do we define its present location? If someone asked you to describe where the kingdom of darkness is right now, what would you tell them? I have already given a brief introduction to this subject of where earlier. In that introduction to the subject we talked about that the kingdom of darkness could be spiritual, natural or even both at the same time. Hopefully we will learn more about how to resolve these questions as we continue in this section.

This will probably be the last of the “W” questions that I will answer in this 5 W Bible study because I am running very long. In order to find where the kingdom of darkness exists today we will need to search the Bible for scriptures about darkness and see if any of these hold direct clues for us to learn from about this location. However, there is also another technique for searching the Bible to find where the kingdom of darkness is located and this is by us searching where the Kingdom of Light is located and knowing wherever light is located the darkness is not there by God’s created laws of antithesis truth. Perhaps you have never heard of this law either but it is a very basic rule of understanding created by God. For many subjects that we study in the Bible we can easily find the opposing subject which can be of greater, equal or even lesser magnitude to learn what our subject is not. The opposite of good is evil, the opposite of alive is dead, the opposite of being present is being absent and on and on we could go. There is always more than one way to learn about any given subject so we must be open to however God wants to teach us. We will begin this section with the words in red spoken from Jesus Christ.

Luk 17:21 Neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the kingdom of God is within you.

I know this verse does not mention light or darkness but it does mention “kingdom” and “God” and since we have determined in this lesson that Jesus is God and He rules the kingdom of Light then this verse fits with what we need to know and apply to the location of the kingdom of darkness. Jesus is talking to the Pharisees answering a direct question about when the kingdom of God is coming to the earth and Jesus answers this question with a mysterious response. Jesus does not say when but rather He says where and this answer probably just confused the hearers. The natural Jews were looking for a physical natural kingdom of God led by a great physical messiah to establish this kingdom here on the earth. But Jesus shakes the foundation of Judaism by saying stop looking on the outside in the natural because the kingdom of God will be on the inside in the spiritual. Wow, that is a very tough concept to understand for natural minds. How is it even possible for a kingdom to be internal and not seen by the physical eye? You can clearly read in the context in verse 20 that Jesus says it will not be found in any visible place. Jesus was teaching them and us about spiritual kingdoms and this is a key to understanding the kingdom of darkness also. We must begin to realize that the kingdom of darkness is not a natural kingdom nor can it be seen either.

This is where correct Bible study becomes a little trickier. We need the wisdom of the Holy Spirit to correctly be led how and when to apply the laws of interpretation. Also learning when and how laws apply to interpretation will become clearer as you continue to learn more Bible subjects. Truth will always build upon truth and will fit together rightly without conflict. Truth will never contradict truth and these rules always apply to whatever you study. If the kingdom of light is spiritual and not natural as Jesus implied does that mean that the kingdom of darkness is natural by the law of antithesis? After all natural is the opposite of spiritual in many viewpoints. We could easily make that wrong assumption but still we would need confirming witnesses to determine what we believe no matter what laws we apply. One law of interpretation that is always in effect is the law of 2 or 3 witnesses that God says we must follow to establish any truth. Therefore if the kingdom of darkness is a natural location we should be able to find at least 2 scriptures to point us to that conclusion.

I’m going to take a brief bunny trail side trip journey on another unrelated subject for a moment just for the benefit of my serious students and readers. I received an ignorant comment from someone that I will not identify and he said most of my Bible lessons violate my own rules of interpretation. He failed to ask any questions assuming his own ability to perceive what I knew and in his pride and arrogance made himself unwise. I do not always give 2 or 3 witnesses in every Bible study on every subject that I mention. If I did this I would probably have to double the size of every Bible lesson and would publish far fewer lessons and less frequently. I must balance all of the words that I could say with your time and ability to study them. Just because I don’t show 2 or 3 witnesses to every statement made does not mean there are NO OTHERS that are available. Before you criticize someone it would be extremely wise to find out what they know and what you don’t know by asking basic questions instead of assuming you know everything that God has taught me. Let’s go back to the kingdom of darkness study.

We should have learned from this that one primary location of the kingdom of light is inside the human spirit. But is the kingdom of darkness the same? Let’s look at a new verse that we have not covered to see what God said to us on this subject of location.

1Pe 2:9  But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light:

If Christians have now been called out of the darkness into the Light of Day Kingdom then this could change the antithesis truth focus to a brand new perspective. If you are a Christian let me ask you this question, were you previously in a physical dark kingdom or a spiritual dark kingdom? I believe it is obvious that I was in a spiritual dark kingdom.   I hope that you believe that you are now in a spiritual light kingdom because the kingdoms of this world are those that Jesus said for us to not look at. However the concept of light and darkness sounds like the cycle of day and night when the sun rises every morning.

What I am attempting to do is to cause you to think in a brand new way from a different spiritual perspective. A natural kingdom in the natural world can be in darkness for approximately 12 hours and then it would transition into the natural light of the sun for another 12 yours. This day and night concept teaches us a central or single point of change reality. In other words the physical location did not change because it was only the entrance of the light on the location that changed to bring it into the day to leave the night. Wow, I don’t know if you got that or not but this is exactly what we need to know.

This new information about one physical location being changed should cause us to begin to think differently about spiritual kingdoms. The Kingdom of light should be viewed to be the same location as the kingdom of darkness but now with the entrance of light. This means we need to know what light represents in the Bible and that becomes an entire study in itself. If you have read the other Bible lessons that are on my website you should have already learned that God’s light is us knowing his word. We can learn this simple truth by reading Psalms 119:130 for example.

Therefore, the kingdom of light and darkness must be a spiritual condition within the same internal unseen part of the human spirit where God’s word is now present where it did not exist in the darkness before. What I am saying is that the kingdom of darkness are those people that do not have the light of God’s word and the kingdom of light are those that have the light of God’s Word.   Did you understand what I just said? What God is saying is that if Christians have now been transformed into the kingdom of light then it was the same internal region that had previously been darkened until the light arose. Therefore it is only the non-Christians or the unsaved people of the world that are those that are in the kingdom of darkness right now because they have not let God’s light inside their hearts.  Here is a new verse to help us further understand this reality:

Eph 5:8  For ye were sometimes darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord: walk as children of light: (KJV)

Eph 5:8 for you were formerly darkness, but now you are Light in the Lord; walk as children of Light (NASB)

I included two different translation versions to help us understand it more clearly. The KJV translation seems confusing and contradictory that we can flip between light and dark at almost any time. But the NASB states it differently to say that we have changed once from darkness to light and the light is now present so we must choose to believe it and walk like the light is present by faith since we do not see any literal light. Practically everything that we have received from God in the N.T. is faith based and you should already know that. I am going to provide a new verse that regresses to the subject study of what the kingdom of darkness is to help us learn where the kingdom of darkness is located. Read this next verse very carefully:

2Co 4:6  For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

Notice that God links the Genesis 1 symbolic topics of speaking light into the darkness in this verse and this information directed us to learn about the subjects of day and night during the creation event. God just gave us a huge clue that the Genesis account meant more than just the natural appearance of our world. Now notice the spiritual application of this creation event where the Light is commanded to shine in the New Testament. The light is shining in our hearts (spirits). Wow, Wow, Wow!!!   This is called symbolic typology where God uses naturally created things in the seen world to teach us about unseen spiritual things in the N.T.   Again this is all a “where” reality but now notice the inclusion of the “what” reality being connected directly to the subject of “where”. Spiritual Light is defined by God to be the “knowledge of Jesus Christ”. Knowledge is a very deep subject that I do not have the time to fully cover in this study. However this knowledge can only be the knowledge of the Word of God. So we have a second witness to what I just said before. I get really excited about the Word of God and how it comes together.

I have really only introduced this subject of where the spiritual kingdom of darkness is located but I just can’t teach the entire subject in a sub-section of a bigger lesson topic. Let’s further confirm the internal location of darkness with a new verse that has not been mentioned so far. We will turn our Bibles to Ephesians chapter 4 and start reading with verse 17:

Eph 4:17 This I say therefore, and testify in the Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their mind,

Eph 4:18 Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart:

What is natural blindness? Natural blindness is the inability to see natural light. What is spiritual blindness? Spiritual blindness is the inability to see spiritual light. What was spiritual light according to the definition we just observed in 2 Cor 4:6? Spiritual light is God’s Word and this means spiritual blindness is not being able to see God’s Word. These are just more spiritual basics that every Christian must become aware and learn. What we have seen is a spiritual way to think about two kingdoms that were in the same location but do not exist at the same time in that location. This location is the human spirit and we are all either in one kingdom or the other based upon if we have received the Word of God or not to bring us light.

Now let’s end this section with a new and different perspective on where the kingdom of darkness is located. We should have just learned that the kingdom of darkness resides in the spiritual realm from the several verses that we have encountered on this subject. However, have you ever considered that even spirits have limits to their realm of travel?   There are many Christians that believe spirits can go wherever they like but that is not what the Bible teaches.   We will be going through a few of these verses to demonstrate the limits that God has imposed upon spirits.

Rev 5:13  And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever.

Have you ever read this verse and observed what was stated? In this verse there are several domains or realms of existence mentioned. Within these realms there are specific “creatures” that exist in each realm.   The three main realms given to us by God in this verse is first heaven, second on the earth and third under the earth. It is implied that the creatures of these realms do not normally travel from one place to the other places. It is interesting to note that the land and sea of the earth are mentioned and these are also two realms that do not normally cross over into each other. People can go underwater for a limited time with proper breathing equipment but normally fish and other sea life cannot live upon the dry land and I think this is an interesting natural concept that relates to the spiritual realms mentioned.

Let’ talk about the realms of heaven and earth to begin. We should know from reading several Bible verses that angels do come from heaven to enter into the earth realm and then can return back to the heavenly realm. We can see this for example in Daniel 10:13 where God sends Gabriel and Michael from heaven with a message to answer a prayer that Daniel prayed. We can also read in Job chapter 1 where Satan and his angels can even go back to heaven from the earth. Maybe you will remember that this reality was expressed by God in Genesis 28:

Gen 28:12 And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it.

Hopefully you can see that God tells us the angels are capable of traveling or moving between heaven and earth with what appears to be a staircase like access portal of transportation. The Hebrew word used for ladder can mean something like a “stair case”. This verse implies that there is a way for God to remove the ladder and close this method of transportation between the two realms, but I do not have a direct verse for that right now so that is just my opinion. Now let’s briefly talk about the realms of earth and under the earth mentioned in Revelation 5:13.

Luk 16:22 And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;

Luk 16:23 And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.

Here is an example of the realms of earth and under the earth and their participation to how the two interact with each other. Two men on the earth die in this story and Jesus said Lazarus went to Abraham’s bosom and the rich man goes down to hell after their death. This is direct information from Jesus about how the people of the earth traveled after death to below the earth’s surface before the resurrection of Jesus. Both went below the earth but to two different locations.  However after the resurrection of Jesus the Christian people no longer go down to Abraham’s bosom but rather go up to be with the Lord in heaven as described by the Apostle Paul in 2 Corinthians 5:8. But there is more information found here in this story concerning the rich man and Lazarus that should be considered. For example the rich man if you read down in the chapter asks Abraham to send someone back to the earth to warn his brothers not to come to this place of torment. This literally means that the rich man was unable to return to the earth to do this even desiring to return and that is very important to know. It appears from this that people in hell are limited to that location indefinitely. But, we can also learn clearly that people in the realm of Abraham’s bosom can return to the earth if God permits based upon reading the account of the Mount of Transfiguration where Elijah and Moses show up on the earth to talk with Jesus in the flesh (Mark 9:2). The disciples witness this event and want to build a tabernacle to honor the occurrence but Jesus ignores them.

If you have not yet figured out what I am doing I am going through the recorded interactions between three different realms of stated reality in the Bible. We can find where heaven participants can come to the earth. We can find where earthly participants can go up to heaven. We can find where under the earth participant from Abraham’s bosom can come up from there to the earth and we can find where earthly participants can die and go down to under the earth. We have pretty much covered the general terms of interactions between these realms. However, we still need to notice something else found in Luke 16 to help confirm what I taught on spiritual limitations and boundaries being found present. Read this verse very carefully notice what God says through Abraham:

Luk 16:26  And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.

Wow, this verse claims that spirit beings can be limited to one place never able to go to the other place. Abraham very clearly states there is a great gulf fixed between us. What this verse claims is that God can put up an implied partition that prevents even spiritual beings from traveling from that place that is being referred to or even to that place. Do you understand the implications of that statement? It is implying that those in hell will not be getting out.   It also implies that those that are saved will not be able to visit hell to see their relatives, friends, spouse or even children in hell. What this further implies is that even with a glorified body, people will not be able to go wherever they think they want to go. Now let’s move into a new realm of thought concerning these three different dimensions of existence. Read this next verse very carefully and determine what is missing and not included:

Mat 28:18  And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth.

One of the three stated realities is missing from this statement that Jesus spoke of. Why was the realm of under the earth omitted from the rule of Jesus’ authority?   Why didn’t God give Jesus authority over the underworld? I guess I should have explained that the Greek word translated as “power” means authority. This word translated as “power” denotes delegated control over both on the earth’s surface and in heaven.   What this statement implies is that the location for the kingdom of darkness is not in either of these two realms of existence called in heaven or on the earth. The kingdom of darkness cannot be anywhere that the kingdom of light exists and the kingdom of light is definitely all of the realms of Jesus’ authority. What we are learning is the final location of the kingdom of darkness.   God is teaching us by indirect reference that wherever Jesus does not rule, Satan will rule. We have already seen that Satan controls the hearts of unsaved people. Now we are seeing that these unsaved people will reside in hell and this is where they will be ruled for an eternity.   Let’s look at another Bible verse about this truth found in 2 Peter.

2Pe 2:4  For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment;

Hell is described to be a place that exists under the earth. I have another series on the reality of hell so I will not repeat all of those verses in this study. This verse contains more confirmation and further information of the inability to come out of the realm of hell. The angels that sinned are those that have fallen with Satan and these are further reduced to mean that those that had sex with the daughters of men in Genesis 5. These were the angels that have been bound in a realm of darkness using a symbolic representation of chains keeping them from leaving that realm. We have just observed God’s ability to limit even angels from moving place to place. These were angels that previously walked in heaven but now have left their place there to be cast into hell.

I have just introduced you to the subject of where is the kingdom of darkness. It is presently in the hearts of men and women that have not heard the Gospel or did not believe the Gospel because of the blindness of their hearts. These people have the chance of leaving that kingdom of darkness to enter into the kingdom of light if they receive the knowledge of Jesus by faith before they die and then as we have observed there is no second chance given to them.

CONCLUSION

We have been going through the 5 W’s (Who, What, When, Where and Why) of the kingdom of darkness. We did not cover the subject of why the kingdom of darkness exists. That is a very complex deep and controversial subject and would probably take more than what I wrote here to describe it. This could be your homework if you want to extend the effort and if you are brave I would like to hear about what you find in the Bible. Please do the homework and share your answer with everyone to “why the kingdom of darkness” exists.

I thank you so very much for being a faithful reader and serious Bible student.   If you have enjoyed learning from these lessons please tell your friends about the website so more can come and see what God is doing.   Until the next lesson may God continue to bless you and keep you strong spiritually, mentally and physically as you grow in His marvelous grace! God Bless.

Bible Answers: When did Satan Fall from Heaven?

Lightning194(ver 1.1)  This will be a detailed advanced Bible answer to a very difficult question that I received from someone after they read the Revelation 12 series of lessons found on this website.  This is an advanced Bible study designed to be only for spiritually mature Christians.  Spiritually mature to me is defined as anyone that has been born again and Spirit filled more than 5 years that has studied the Bible continually during this time to allow spiritual growth of the fruits of the Spirit to occur.  You may or may not agree with that definition but this is generally how God has taught me to view it.  This Bible lesson will go over some very technical concepts even though I will attempt to describe them as simply as I can.  This Bible lesson will introduce some new concepts you have never heard before and thus it will be controversial in nature.  I ask you to be the judge of your spiritual maturity.  If you feel that you do not qualify to meet the criteria for an advanced Bible study I would recommend that you go study a different Bible lesson on my website.  I try to warn new Christians of this at the beginning of many of my advanced Bible lessons so that I do not offend anyone with a meat lesson when they are in need of a milk lesson like Paul describes in 1 Corinthians 3:2.

The root of the reader’s question was “When did Satan fall from heaven?”  The reader’s question arose from the specific part of the Revelation 12 lesson that taught us everything after chapter 4 of Revelation is future tense and has not yet occurred.  This part of the Revelation 12 teaching was established upon a literal interpretation of God’s statement to John from the voice speaking from heaven in Revelation 4:1.  This voice told John to come up to heaven so that he could be shown things that would soon happen after being taken up to heaven.  The clear conclusion drawn from this statement is that nothing that is recorded by John after Revelation 4:1 has yet occurred or the voice from heaven would have been made a liar.  Since the Bible declares that it is impossible for God to lie, I just choose to believe what He said.

Why was this question asked about when Satan fell?   There is a potential conflict brewing with two different verses of the New Testament.  First, reading in Revelation 12:9 you can see that Satan is cast down to the earth never to have a place found in heaven again.   This would indicate that the casting down of Satan from heaven is a future event and has not transpired based upon Revelation 4:1.  But my reader was prompt to point out that in Luke 10:18 Jesus claimed to have seen (translated as beheld a past tense English word) Satan fall from heaven like lightning and this would cause a major conflict with what I taught in the Revelation 12 series if they are speaking of the same event fall.  The statement that Jesus makes in Luke appears to indicate that Satan has already been cast down from heaven.  So which one is it?  Did Satan already fall from heaven as stated by Jesus in the KJV or will Satan’s fall occur in the future as indicated by Revelation 12?  Or has Satan already fallen once in the past and then in the tribulation he will fall from heaven again for the last time?  There are just so many possibilities and difficult questions to answer and learn about.

IS EVERYTHING AFTER REVELATION 4:1 IN THE FUTURE?

This section will be a review of what God said in the previous lessons on the “True Identity of the Woman in Revelation 12”.  If you have read that and do not dispute what I taught then you could skip this section of review.  However if you would like to learn some new things concerning this and how we resolve this significant Bible conflict please continue to read.  A potential scripture conflict is the reason for the rest of this Bible lesson today.  It is impossible for the Bible to be in direct opposition to itself when every verse is interpreted correctly.  Therefore, if anyone wants to learn when Satan was thrown down from heaven please continue to read otherwise you can go find another Bible lesson on this website concerning a different subject that you are interested in learning.  I hope that you understand the problem and want to learn the resolution.  Let’s review the verse in Revelation 4:1 to begin our study to resolve another Bible controversy on whether Revelation 12 is future tense or past tense or both:

Rev 4:1  After this I looked, and, behold, a door was opened in heaven: and the first voice which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me; which said, Come up hither, and I will shew thee things which must be hereafter.

The Greek word G3326 which was translated as “hereafter” is also many times translated as “after” or “afterward”.  If you are observant you will notice that the verse begins with this word.  In this usage it indicates a position of time beyond the current/present timeframe using a logical order of expressed or implied events in their proper arranged sequence.  I hope that did not sound too technical.  I’ll try to explain.  For example if event A occurs first, followed by event B next and these are followed finally by event C, then B would come “after” A and C would be “after” both A and B in their collated sequence.  Do you understand the concept of ordered arrangement and sequence?  These are God created patterns and models and they represent His intelligent design of our world.

Keep in mind that this same Greek word is used several times in this exact manner to state a preceding event followed by another subsequent stated event like in “after (G3326) 6 days Jesus takes them up” (Mat 17:1).  Using this definition that I just gave you it is very plain that at the conclusion of a 6 day event a new event of going up with Jesus is the stated to occur.  Now take this information back to what was given to us by God in Revelation 4:1.  God’s usage of this word in Revelation 4:1 means after the event where John was taken up to heaven he will be shown more events that will come in the future and this is actually a very important concept for the rest of this lesson.  This is not rocket science but people still refuse to believe what God just said.  Let me give you the sequence of events given to us in Revelation 4:1:

  1. After things recorded in the first 3 chapters
  2. John is taken to heaven
  3. John is shown the future
  4. The future is given in ordered logical sequence

There were four ordered steps given by God in this verse.  I have concluded in step 4 that the future is given to John by God in sequential order because of the establishment of order from the preceding steps.  In other words the revealed future events are simply an extension of the previous steps given.  Therefore, nothing in the future could be random, unordered or chaotic when shown to John to write down.  Knowing these facts, any attempt to interpret any recorded event of Revelation 5 through 22 as a “past tense” historical event renders God as a liar.  Was God incapable of understanding the difference between future tense events and past tense events?  I personally do think so and just choose to believe what God says, don’t you?

Now let me quickly get into this point about Revelation 4:1.  The apostle John was a prophet of God, yes?  Wasn’t John just shown the future before it had occurred?   Could this have been given to him by a divine spiritual vision from God?  I believe firmly that it was a divine vision of the future.  After this vision of the future what would John’s description of these events have been to those that he was speaking to in the natural?   Do you understand what I am asking you?   John talking about the woman in Revelation 12 would have said “I beheld a woman clothed with the sun and the moon under her feet” and this would have been a past tense statement even though it had not yet occurred.   Now do you see it?   John the prophet could speak like it had happened even though it was still yet to come.   I want you to keep this in mind as we study what Jesus said about seeing Satan fall from heaven like lightning.

The fact that Revelation 4:1 states that the things following are future events causes many Bible teachers great turmoil and confusion simply because they cannot or do not yet understand how some of these recorded events in Revelation can be events that have not already occurred.  For example the vast majority of Bible teachers teach that the pregnant woman of Revelation 12 is the historical account of the birth of Jesus.  These Bible teachers simply believe that some events like this one in Revelation 12 concerning the pregnant woman were recorded by John “out of sequence” from the stated timeline of reference given to us clearly by God.  However, just because someone does not understand how an event can happen in the future does not mean that it will not happen and you need to know that.   One natural woman giving birth to a natural male child named Jesus in the Gospels does not mean that this same type of event can not or will not spiritually occur again in the future?  I probably just lost a lot of readers making that statement.  You see the woman in Revelation 12 is a spiritual woman and not a natural woman as I have already taught you in that lesson series on this chapter.  She is symbolic by definition because she is wearing symbolic clothing and standing on a symbolic figure of Satan.  This symbolic woman cannot be Mary.  This symbolic woman cannot be natural Israel either.  I’m not going to teach this again so if you do not understand it go read those lessons and believe what God says.

There are just so many Christian people who are not thinking spiritually in this world.  I wish people would quit pretending that they understand the whole Bible because only God knows it all and the rest of us are still learning.  Please stop making assumptions in your mind that limit what God is capable of doing.  If you did not just comprehend what I said, I will say it again using different words to help everyone realize that I believe firmly that everything after Revelation 4:1 happens in literal chronological order and has not yet occurred because the beginning of the 7 year tribulation period has not yet begun.   If you still do not understand what chronological means, it is a word that defines a situation where one event comes after another event and they do not and cannot occur out of the ordered sequence of time.

Here is the problem with many teachers’ interpretation of the book of Revelation.  They are viewing things from a narrowed perspective of traditional theological teachings filled with error and not thinking or taking into account the facts provided by God.  Also they do not rightly divide between which verses are literal statements and which are symbolic or figurative statements.  Further they do not discern correctly between spiritual realities and natural realities.  Many Bible teachers must ignore Revelation 4:1 in order to teach an out of sequence series of events.   They are very creative in doing this and it often appears legitimate until we read the verse in Revelation 4:1 and actually begin to believe what God literally said.   One of the number one rules of correct Bible interpretation will be for us to take the Bible literally when it makes sense to do so.  Revelation 4:1 is an example of this type of verse that states a literal truth that needs to be incorporated and balanced with the rest of the book of Revelation.

I will point out that I have heard Bible teachers revert back to the first chapter of Revelation in order to explain how things later in the book occur out of sequence.  They use a statement made by Jesus to help justify what they teach about Revelation 12 being out of timed sequence.  I will give you this statement by the Lord Jesus to help you better judge this attempt at believing an out of sequence book of Revelation:

Rev 1:19  Write the things which thou hast seen, and the things which are, and the things which shall be hereafter;

It is clear that Jesus tells John to write these things for us to read.  Therefore the entire book of Revelation is a revealing of God’s wisdom from the lips of Jesus Christ.  You need to understand that “revelation” in the Greek language means “uncovering” or “to take off the cover”.  Therefore God has placed information in this book that is very important to understand the rest of the Bible.   But, then Jesus divides these written things into three separate categories of timed events or references of time.   These three categories were the things that were “past”, the things that are “present” and the things that shall be hereafter in the “future”.  However did you just notice that these three timings were listed by God in the chronological order that they occur and they were not given to us out of sequence?   That is the first very important thing that needs to be understood.  Jesus is giving us an indirect clue to how things are ordered and arranged in the book of Revelation.  Jesus confirms with this statement that the entire book is in chronological order.   Then notice that the Greek word for the future events (G3326; hereafter) is the same Greek word used by God in Revelation 4:1 for the same future events.  In other words God is very consistent in the definition of this Greek word for “hereafter” in the book of Revelation when it is used in this manner.

I have heard at least one Bible teacher try to take this verse attempting to explain how the book of Revelation contains past, present and future events which is a true statement.  However they make an error when then they say these events occur in random order in the book.  They misapply this verse to explain why certain chapters appear to have information that they think are not chronological.  They claim that since Jesus said this book contains every category of timed information that it may legally display these in any random order.  However, that would be an erroneous assumption based upon ignorance and it would still contradict with what God said in Revelation 4:1.  Which is true?  Is Jesus speaking in Revelation 1:19 true or is the voice coming from heaven in Revelation 4:1 true?  I will tell you plainly that both statements are correct and are the truth but they both do not apply to the whole rest of the book.  The statement of Jesus is true for the first three chapters of Revelation and the statement of God in Genesis 4 is true for the rest of the book being future tense.  This is not that complicated people.  Please pray and ask God to open your spiritual eyes so that you can learn the truth.

ASKING JESUS WHEN SATAN FELL

The previous part of the lesson was just the introduction for the answer to the real question.  The question asked by the reader was based upon the fact that if the later chapters after chapter 4 of Revelation are future tense “how could Jesus’ state in Luke 10:18 that He saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven” be also true?   I think I have already given you the answer to this problem but we will verify that answer using the Bible to confirm the truth.  Perhaps it would be wise to give you the exact verse in question that appears to contradict with the statement of Revelation 12 to help us understand the apparent predicament:

Luk 10:18  And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.

Here is Jesus making the statement that He personally “beheld” (past tense) Satan falling from heaven.  If this is a correct translation then it causes us major problems to determine when this occurred.  Since Jesus spoke these words prior to the implementation of the New Covenant it is logical to concluded that this must have occurred somewhere in the Old Testament.  I looked and I could not find any verses that said this.  But, perhaps you have seen a verse somewhere in the Old Testament that I have not seen.  Perhaps you can share it with me so that I might learn if you know of any past recorded Bible event prior to the Gospels where Satan is stated to have fallen from heaven?  Do you know of any?  I believe that I found O.T. prophecies of this occurring in the future but that is not the same as a historical event.  I believe us not finding any verses prior to this statement that Satan has been cast down from heaven makes me think it has not occurred and thus we need to resolve why this verse was translated as past tense like it had already happened.

What my reader was asking was how could Jesus have already seen this event describing that it had previously transpired when Revelation 12 has not yet occurred?  This is where we must learn the correct way to study the Bible.  God gives us many hidden clues to find truths if we can locate them and use this information to correctly join and fit them together correctly.  I’m really not sure if you understand what I just said or not?  Everyone wants to see the truth easily without any extended effort and that is not how we find the truth by God’s design.  I am going to show you many of the keys to understanding and resolving this conflict.  Please, continue reading with an open mind and you will see it also.

Personally I have only found a limited number of scriptures concerning Satan falling from heaven.  One prophecy is found in Revelation 12 that points us to this future event occurring during the tribulation.  Then you can also find this prophecy of Satan falling in the book of Ezekiel if you read Ezekiel 28:16.   I think I will give you this prophecy so that you can review what God says about it:

Eze 28:16  By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned: therefore I will cast thee as profane out of the mountain of God: and I will destroy thee, O covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of fire.

The covering cherub being referenced in this verse is believed to be Satan.  God declares that he will be cast out of the mountain of God.  If you do not understand that this is a reference to God’s kingdom in heaven, I’m sorry but I don’t really have the time to try to explain it in depth today.   The translators clearly state this to be a future tense statement and I firmly believe this to be very accurate.  If you study you will find that the book of Ezekiel was written close to 600 years before Christ’s appearance.  Now using Ezekiel’s prophecy we must logically determine that this casting down event has not yet occurred before Ezekiel wrote this book.  We are definitely narrowing the scope of time when this event could have possibly occurred.  I hope you can agree that Satan could not have fallen or been cast out of heaven prior to the writing of the book of Ezekiel, but still you could have seen something I have not.  Let me give you another verse of prophecy concerning Satan’s fall:

Isa 14:12  How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

Here is another verse that is probably mistranslated.  Again the translators changed the Hebrew word H5307 to “fallen” a past tense variation of the word.  This Hebrew word is defined as “to fall”.  That sounds future tense to me.  If you read the context of this statement you will find more information about it happening in the future.  For example in verse 15 God says “You shall be brought down to hell, the sides of the pit” and this was translated as future tense.  Then in verse 24 God makes a statement that is very profound and important to note about what has just been spoken previously through the Prophet Isaiah:

Isa 14:24  The LORD of hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand:

God tells us clearly these are His thoughts spoken and that these will come to pass.  Therefore I am still a firm believer that Satan has not yet been cast out of heaven but will be as established by the Word of God.  We could spend a lot more time going through O.T. prophecies but I think I will move on.  Let’s go back to Luke 10:18 and look into this verse in some more detail.  We need to ask did Jesus really say this had already occurred in the Greek language?  Let’s review the Greek word translated as “beheld” to learn its definition in the Strong’s:

G2334

From a derivative of G2300 (perhaps by adverb of G3708); to be a spectator of, that is, discern, (literally, figuratively [experience] or intensively [acknowledge]): – behold, consider, look on, perceive, see. Compare G3700.

If you can read and understand the definition it should become evident that this word is normally a present tense view of something that is currently happening right now.  The person performing this verb is stated to be a current observer.  This Greek word occurs in around 55 verses of the New Testament.  In 40 of these verses it is clearly translated in the present tense version of “see”, “seeing”, “seeth”, “beholding”, “looking on”, “behold”, “beholding” and etc.   However I will agree that it can also be legally translated as a past tense observation and either way could potentially be correct.   But, this determination is also more complicated than this as we will soon learn.  What we need to determine is Jesus seeing the event as He is speaking or has He seen the even at some time in the past?   Both are technically possible since Jesus Christ is God in the flesh.  But just because Jesus has seen the event does not still necessarily mean that it has transpired just like John saw the future in Revelation.  Please understand that God is omniscient and has seen everything even before it occurs.  God can show a human the future before it occurs and it is in God’s sovereign control to do so.  Uh oh, now you can begin to see where I’m going, can’t you?  Let’s review another statement that Jesus declared about this potential event:

Joh 12:31  Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.

I believe that there are at least three events that can be confused as one event within prophecies.  These three separate events are 1). the rebellion of Satan, 2). the casting out of Satan from heaven and 3). the casting out of Satan from the earth into hell.   This statement here in John could be either of the last two.   Confusing or combining multiple prophetic events into the same event is a very common cause of error.  We can see this in multiple instances.  For example the rapture of the church is often confused with the second advent of Christ but these events must also be viewed as separate or confusion will abound.

Here in John 12:31 Jesus is talking about Satan calling him the prince or ruler of this world that will be cast out.  This statement does not appear to be translated as past tense and should be regarded as a future tense prophecy.  It is not stated directly when Satan is to be cast out from this verse.  It also does not state directly where Satan will be cast out from.  It could be taken as the world that is being referenced or it could be heaven or even both.  I personally believe that this prophecy could be the same prophecy as we have already observed in Ezekiel or it could also be a reference to the prophecy in Isaiah 14:15 where Satan is cast into hell.  This is why studying prophecy is so complicated.  Let’s look quickly at another verse that is interesting and many teachers attribute this verse to Satan falling from heaven:

Rev 9:1  And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit.

If you do not understand yet that the symbol of “stars” in much of the Bible normally represents the angels in heaven then this is the first thing you need to learn.  We know that stars represent angels by reading in Isaiah 14:13, Revelation 1:20 and Revelation 12:4 to name three witnesses to this fact.  This verse is describing an angel coming down from heaven at an implied fast rate of speed.  However, this angel cannot be Satan because this angel holds the key to the bottomless pit where Satan will be cast later in Revelation 20:3.  It is logical to deduce if Satan is thrown into this pit by force later in Revelation that it cannot be him that holds the keys to it coming down from heaven.  As I have stated before, I also firmly believe that Revelation is in chronological time order and if Satan falls from heaven in Revelation 9 then it conflicts with him falling from heaven in Revelation 12.  I hope you can agree with this basic logic.  Let’s review the verse in Revelation 12:9 that would need to become a past tense out of chronological sequence event to potentially be harmonized with the statement of Jesus in Luke if they are speaking of the same event.

Rev 12:9  And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

My reader made a valid interesting point that Luke 10:18 appear to contradict with what Revelation 4:1 and Revelation 12:9 appear to say.  But perhaps we have not considered all of the facts before assuming there is a controversy.  You see it is impossible for the Bible to contradict the Bible if both verses are accurately interpreted and accurately translated.  Also if Jesus had already seen Satan fall from heaven then it must have happened sometime after the book of Ezekiel and before Jesus was born in the manger.  You do understand the existence of verses in the O.T. that state that Satan has access to heaven, don’t you?   For example, Satan is clearly seen to be in heaven in the book of Job.

Job 1:6  Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them.

Here is a great example that Satan and his angels come to present themselves before God’s throne in heaven.  This is a spiritual location and not a physical or natural one.  If God allowed Satan to be present in heaven then the final fall of Satan from heaven has not yet occurred.  Can you agree with this?  If Satan has access to heaven in the Old Testament can we ask if he still has access in the New Testament?  Let’s go and read Revelation 12:8 next to see what is stated by God about Satan:

 Rev 12:8  And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.

Didn’t God just declare that Satan’s place is now no longer found in heaven after this war?  That statement literally means that Satan had a place in heaven right up until this war event concluded, doesn’t it?  Can we agree that Satan had a right to be in heaven before this statement?  Perhaps you don’t see it yet, but that is what God just said.  I think we need to read down to verse 10 to help confirm what God just said in this verse 8 statement:

Rev 12:10  And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.

Please read this verse very carefully and consider what God just said.   Notice the phrase “Now is come..”.  Then notice that this is being spoken from heaven.  This phrase indicates multiple time periods with “past, present and future” implications occurring.  God is stating something that use to be that has changed at this stated present time and this will cause something different to occur in the future.  Pay particular attention to the last part of the statement.  God says “for the accuser of our brethren is cast down which did accuse them before our God day and night”.  The accuser of our brethren is Satan.  The brethren are those in the church.  Now do you see it?  This verse said that Satan was in heaven standing before God to accuse Christians, doesn’t it?   Uh oh, I thought Jesus said that Satan had been cast down from heaven like lightning? How then could Satan still have access in heaven to accuse Christians before God?  A little light bulb should be coming on in your brain right about now.   This verse claims that Satan continued to do what he did with Job in the book of Job going before God to accuse God’s righteous ones. If this is true and it is, then it is impossible for the statement of Jesus in Luke 10:18 to be fully interpreted or understood in the way that my reader with the question wanted to understand it.  In other words Jesus was telling us of an event that had not occurred even though he had already been given a vision of it occurring.  Let me prove to you that Jesus claimed to be a prophet of God:

Mar 6:4  But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house.

Here is Jesus speaking about the people of his own hometown where he was raised.  Jesus claims to be a prophet of God and he says no prophet is given any honor by those that knew him.  If Jesus is a prophet what is that?   How do you define what a prophet is and what they do?  I will give you the fast definition.  A prophet is called a “seer”.  A seer is someone who sees and foretells the future before it occurs.  This literally means that Jesus’ statements must be judged correctly to whether they are past, present or future references.  Jesus is capable of speaking of the past in many verses.  Jesus is also capable of speaking of the present time in many verses and finally Jesus can also speak of things that have not occurred in many verses.  I am a firm believer that the statement of Jesus in Luke 10:18 is a future account of an event that has not officially transpired.  But you can believe what you like if you disagree.

CONCLUSION

God is a self-existent being with no stated beginning and no stated ending.  God lives inside the dimension of eternity outside of the created dimension of time.  The Bible very clearly states that God makes known the end from the beginning (Isa 46:10).  If God knows what the future holds then God can and will tell us of it before it occurs as proved by the Bible consistently.  Reading Luke 4:24 Jesus claimed to be a prophet.  A prophet will always tell us of the future before the future occurs.  A prophet is also called God’s seer and voice.  A prophet will see things in visions before they literally occur in our reality and write them down for us to learn from.  This is exactly what Jesus is saying in this verse:

Joh 13:19  Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he.

Did you see what Jesus declared?  Jesus teaches us that He will tell us of things to come so that when they occur people will believe in Him.  All of the evidence that I have found in the Bible about Satan being cast out of heaven points us to an event that has not occurred.  This event will take place after the war in heaven between Michael and his angels and Satan and his angels somewhere directly before the Great Tribulation period described in the book of Revelation.  Satan will continue to accuse Christians until this occurs.  He will dispute our righteousness because we are imperfect people that have been saved by the divine grace and mercy of God.  I thank you for taking the time to read this Bible lesson.  I hope and pray that you received some new knowledge that you did not know before on this subject.  If you have any questions or comments you are free to leave them with me and I will do my best to get to them all.  God Bless you until next time.

BIBLE ANSWERS: Was Jesus the ONE and ONLY Son of God?

One and Only Son of God(Ver 1.2)  There is a popular false teaching going around in many churches that Jesus was the one and only Son of God and that is NOT what the Bible says.  In fact that is not even close to what God says in the His Word.  Why don’t we learn the truth and see what God actually wrote us in the Bible instead of believing preachers or teachers that don’t know how to read?  This false teaching that Jesus was the One and Only Son of God has even crept into several modern Bible translations and thus it appears to become more legitimate than it truly is.  Many Christians will read an erroneous modern Bible translation and think this is what God really said but they have to ignore the details of the correct writings of God in the original language word meanings to believe this way.  This false teaching is destroying the truth to project an image that there are no other children of God except for Jesus.  This leaves Christians with the impression that we are “a nothing” and “a nobody” and this is exactly what Satan wants you to believe so that he can condemn you.

Please understand this very basic truth, only the original scriptures in the original languages were God inspired and at no time were any of the TRANSLATIONS that were created by men ever inspired by God.  Every translation produced by a human introduces some new version of the personal opinions of the translators that must be weeded through in order to find God’s intended accurate truth.    I literally mean that you can find many translation errors in the KJV Bible, the NIV Bible, the NASB Bible and every other translation if you go back and study to find the truth from the Greek and Hebrew.  This of course becomes highly controversial in many Christian circles.  This Bible study will be potentially discarded simply because people do not seek to learn, know or understand what God says.  Being a “concrete” or “firmly set, dry and hard” Christian will cause you to miss the truth and I hope this is not you today.  I am a detailed oriented type of person.  I was a computer programmer for over 25 years.  You cannot write a computer program without paying attention to the details or it will not work.  This same detailed oriented approach is how God taught me to study the Bible.  Please learn to pay attention to the details found in the Bible and this will help you to see the scriptures more from God’s perspective that spoke them.

Also please do not read this lesson and believe that I am saying there is more than one Son in the Trinity!  I am not claiming this and do not intend to do so.  I know this Bible lesson will be controversial and I know that people will potentially take the message wrong very easily.  People become so narrow minded  when hearing something new.  People like to take hold of one truth and abandon all others.  I have said this more than once; there is more than one truth in the Bible.  Jesus is the primary truth and the greatest reason to study the entire Bible but God teaches us other things like this lesson that should also be made known.  This Bible lesson is not taking away from the message of Jesus Christ being the only begotten Son of God within the Trinity.  Do not read this and believe that at all!  I teach the Trinity of God very strongly.  I teach the fact that Jesus is the only begotten Son of God very strongly.   I teach the fact that God came to the earth personally in the flesh and died for our sins to give us His gift of righteousness.  Before you criticize me on one Bible lesson go read everything and then ask questions.

The main focused scripture today in this Bible study is one that we have all heard at some time in our Christian life.  This verse is one of the most popular verses learned by many children at an early age in Sunday school.  This verse is one that Satan would like to remove from the Bible and this is the reason for his attack to pervert it.  Here is the main verse in question that will be answered:

Joh 3:16  For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. (KJV)

John 3:16 is the focused controversial verse that I will be talking about in this lesson today.  I started with the basic KJV translation of the verse since I believe it to be one of the most accurate.  However, this verse was translated by men in several different conflicting ways.  For example the WNT, CEV, ESV, BBE and NIV Bible translations all get parts of the translation very wrong changing the original language into “Only Son of God” or “One and Only Son of God”.  The KJV, NKJV, NASB, Webster, YLT, AMP, ASV, Darby, LITV and the MKJV translations all translated it correctly saying “only begotten Son”.  While “Only Begotten Son” is more accurate, this English word “begotten” is not well understood to what the term means.  This of course was not a complete list of all the available Bible translations but it gives us a clear view of why there is a controversy and asks the question who is correct?    For your review comparison here is the NIV translation of John 3:16.  Please note the differences given:

John 3:16  For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life. (NIV)

Both the KJV and the NIV translations cannot be correct since they simply mean two completely different things.   “One and Only Son of God” and “Only Begotten Son of God” cannot be considered identical because one set of modern translations completely left out one important word “begotten” when the other set included it.  The NIV further convolutes the truth to add the word “One” before Son and this just brings further confusion since the word “one” does not even appear anywhere in the original Greek language.  Now consider the English grammar found within John 3:16.  What does the term “only begotten” represent and how does it relate to the noun “Son”?  You should begin to understand that the term “only begotten” represents an adjective modifier to the noun “Son”.  An adjective is only required to limit the scope of the discussion of the types of nouns being referenced.  In other words if there is only one sun in the sky then there is no need to modify that noun to qualify which one you are speaking of.  The same is true of the moon in our sky.  When only one exists the need for qualification is eliminated.  Now what would happen if there were two moons in our night sky?  Then we would need to qualify which one we are referring to.  This is exactly what God is doing in John 3:16 with the adjective “only begotten”.   Now what does “begotten” mean and why is it found in so many translations?  Why was “begotten” omitted from many other translations to change the meaning?  We need to learn the facts in order to determine the truth and this is what we will attempt to do in this lesson.

Someone might try to ask if it is even important for us to believe the Bible correctly.   Aren’t you just being too nitpicky to think that it makes a difference how we believe John 3:16?   I would answer that question with this reply; does it matter if you believe the Koran or the Bible is the truth?  They both can’t be the truth so does it matter which path you chose to be on?  Of course it does.  Jesus very clearly said that He was the only way to be saved (John 14:6).   So now take that truth to the next level.  Does it matter if you believe that Jesus was just a man like those in Islam because according to the Koran He was just a prophet of Allah when He died or should we believe what God says in the Bible that He personally came down in the flesh to save us?  I hope you are getting the point.  If it does not matter greatly what we believe then God would not have given us His Word to study and learn.  Therefore, if the Koran or the Bible belief matters then it also matters if Jesus was the “One and Only Son of God” or the “Only begotten Son of God”.  We just can’t omit one word that God included and think that it does not matter.  What I am getting at is that we need to learn as much accurate Bible as we can so that we are not deceived by someone that comes along with a message of one lie mixed with several truths.  How can we recognize the truth if we ignore the details of God’s Word?

I will warn you that this is an advanced Bible subject intended for spiritually mature Christians only.  It is not a rudimentary lesson that is designed to feed baby Christians the milk of the Word of God.  This lesson is definitely a meat subject that can cause immature Christians to choke.  If you do not feel like you are very spiritually mature then please just go read another lesson so that I do not offend you with something that you are unable to receive.  I will also warn you up front that this is another long Bible lessons with a lot of spiritual content.  My subjects tend to grow lengthy because there is so much that needs to be taught from the Bible on any given subject.  I usually do this using a series of Bible lessons but these Bible Answer responses to reader questions are usually stand alone.  I hope you understand and will continue to read to the end.

In this lesson I will be using a minimum of 3 primary rules of sound Bible interpretation to verify the truth.  I will also introduce you to a concept that you have probably never been taught before.  This concept found in the Bible will teach us that there are at least 4 unique types of individuals that are called “sons of God” in the Bible.  I can already hear the gasps being loudly raised by that last statement.   People might be resistant to anything new simply because they have never heard it taught before.  But please do not reject the message without first reading what is taught with an open mind.  Then only after reading what is taught here do I ask that you become an Acts 17:11 type of noble Christian and verify everything that is being taught using your own Bible study.   This is the only correct method to confirm what the Spirit of God wants you to know.  Work within God’s methods and grow or work apart from them and fail to see the truth.  It is your choice.

CORRECT RULES OF INTERPRETATION

driving-in-manilaI am going to begin this Bible lesson by introducing some of the basic rules of valid Bible interpretation.  I will not be covering every rule that exists but these three will be used in this lesson for us to find the truth to what was written by God in the John 3:16 verse that needs to be understood.  Can we begin by agreeing that rules are good?  What would be the outcome if driving on the road was freeform with no rules to govern the actions of the drivers?  How many drivers would still be alive after a few days if driving was based upon a chaos random approach of  actions that allowed people to go however they wanted, where ever they wanted, how fast they wanted and whenever they wanted type of driving style?  If governments permitted unstructured driving methods to how fast they could go or where they could drive it would be an extremely dangerous environment.  This same principle of a no rules approach to Bible interpretation represents the same level of dangers except restricted to a mental or spiritual environment.  I hope that you can agree in this introduction with the need for good Bible interpretation rules.

I will use three rules of Bible Interpretation that the Holy Spirit taught me to use.  I did not learn these rules in any seminary so they may not adhere to your version of hermeneutics.  But I would rather follow God than man’s rules because only God’s will give the correct truth.  Please read these rules and then I will try to explain each briefly to help you learn how they work and why they are important to follow:

  1. Find and Use Original Word Definitions
  2. Compare an Original Word’s Usage with Other Occurrences in the Bible
  3. Search for Direct Bible Contradictions to Balance Scripture Harmony

ORIGINAL WORD DEFINITIONS

One of the keys to correctly understanding any translated Bible verse is to judge each translated word using the comprehensive definitions of the words found in the original transcripts of the Bible.  Without studying the original word definitions you must trust and rely on an imperfect translator that was not inspired by the Spirit of God in what they wrote.  Also many translated English words like other languages transform or mutate into new or different applications and meanings as the world changes around us.   For example in the KJV Bible the Greek word that was often translated as “charity” would be almost always misunderstood by the majority of modern Bible readers.  The modern application of “Charity” is not what the word means in the original Greek.  This word was “agape” which represents the unique God kind of love.

These original word definitions are critical to discover.  Without them the original meanings were often lost in many of the modern translations.  I have heard some claim that the KJV Bible was God inspired and that no other Bible translation should ever be read.  These types of proponents often claim there is no need to study the original Greek or Hebrew words.  This is entirely a wrong belief based upon ignorance.  These types of people have been so deceived that they may never know or see the truth of God unless they learn to dig deep and study to find it.  I have discovered so many errors in the KJV Bible that leaves me no doubt that the original language study is indispensable to knowing the real truth.  You are free to disagree with me, but by you ignoring the original language this will help us to resolve why we differ on what any one verse means.  Let’s move on to another rule of correct understanding of the Bible.

OTHER BIBLE OCCURRENCES OF THE WORD

Another key to understanding specific original words is to go and look for God’s usage of the same Greek or Hebrew word in the rest of the Bible.  To do this we need to use our computer devices, smart phones or tablets to search in our Bible for all of the places where God uses only the exact same Greek or Hebrew word that we are trying to learn.  In doing this we obtain a more complete understanding of  this one word that we wish to study.  I need to emphasize that we do not search the Bible for the English translated word because more than one Greek or Hebrew word can be translated to the same English word.  For example the Greek language has at least 3 different words that mean a type of “love”.  But only God’s selection of the one can be compared correctly to learn how each verse usage is related.  If we attempted to mix the Greek word “philedelphia” (G5360) and the Greek word “agape” (G26) we would be mixing apples with oranges and only causing confusion.

This rule of interpretation allows us to see how one word in one verse relates to the other occurrences of the same word in other found verses.   This type of study method is what I call doing a “word study”.  There is also a type of study that I call a “subject” study that goes into considerably more detail but also take more effort to perform.  There are at least two different ways of doing a word study or a subject study.  First in a word study you can restrict your search to only using the direct Greek or Hebrew word in question.  This will shorten and limit the study considerably.  The Subject study would need to include the matching Hebrew word for the Greek word in question as well as include every other word that is a synonym of the word in question and this can take significantly more time but can also give great benefits to new truths.  Today I will only be performing a very basic word study for “only begotten”.

This word study technique of understanding the Bible introduces us to the concept of consistency and uniformity.  I have found through many years of Bible study that God is normally very consistent in His selection of words, their usage, their application and what they mean.  In other words if God wanted to say something differently in one verse from another verse, He would have used a different word.  I call this God’s “Intelligent Design” of His Words.  God knows every word and what they each mean better than you do, so do not attempt to change a word’s definition based upon some random human speculation or reasoning.   Keeping a Greek word’s definition consistent will help bring stability and balance to our understanding of every word being selected by God.  In review this step of correct Bible interpretation involves at minimum finding every occurrence of the Greek or Hebrew word being studied and reading each verse closely to see how it was used by God.  We then compare each verse to every other verse to understand how they are related attempting to understand why God chose this single word in each.  In doing this we attempt to balance every word’s usage into a single definition and application.  This can be simple or it can be complex based upon the number of times any word is used by God.  Some words are used less than 10 times (simple) and other times they are used many, many hundreds of time (complex).  Let’s move on to the next guideline for correct Bible understanding.

NO VERSE CONTRADICTS ANY OTHER VERSE

The next method of understanding correct Bible interpretation is for us to utilize the basic fact of truth that NO one Bible verse when correctly interpreted will EVER conflict or contradict with any other Bible verse when both are correctly interpreted.  Do you understand this rule?  This is another essential part of understanding absolutely anything in the Bible.  Realize that God is not stupid.  Then understand that God does not change or flip flop on truths, word definitions, thoughts, concepts or ideas.  God is not here today on this word’s definition and then there tomorrow on the same word.  God is not a Dr. Jekyll or a Mr. Hyde type of God.  God is a God of never changing goodness, purpose, character and qualities.  What God says today will never change tomorrow.   What God said in the beginning will remain true at the end and what was said will not reverse, disqualify or eliminate anything else that was spoken by God in between.  I do not know how to explain this rule more clearly.   If one verse says God has only one son and another verse says God has many other sons then one verse is clearly NOT TRANSLATED CORRECTLY.   There can be no conflicts within the Bible when understood correctly.  The only time a conflict exists is when a human does not correctly comprehend the truth of what was spoken by God.

I am going to apply these three basic rules of correct Bible interpretation and understanding to answer the question “Was Jesus the One and Only Son of God”.   After you see what God and the Bible actually says about this subject you must agree that Jesus was not the one and only son of God.   I will begin with the rule of searching for the original word definitions to find what God meant by them and then this will help guide us to what the word means in the verse that we are questioning.

G3439 ORIGINAL WORD DEFINITION

Joh 3:16  For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten (G3439) Son (G5207), that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. (KJV)

This verse has become very controversial by Satan’s design. This verse was previously held up in football games like the Super Bowl until it was banned by the NFL again by Satan’s design.   It has been cried loudly on street corners to passing people that walked by indifferently and ignored the message.   It has been preached on TV and in many churches by countless preachers.  It is one of the first verses that a child learns and memorizes in Sunday school.  However this verse has stirred up a modern dilemma and debate asking was Jesus the One and Only Son of God as the NIV and many churches claim?   The translation that I opened with was the KJV Bible and it is stated to say “only begotten”.  However you already observed in the NIV how it was changed to say something almost completely different.

While the NIV change on the surface seems to be insignificant to many, the underlying application of the subtle difference is very profound.  If Jesus was the one and only Son as the NIV Bible states then this verse translation invalidates a great number of scriptures in the rest of the Bible.  This NIV translation purposefully causes a direct conflict within God’ Word and that teaches us that we need to determine the resolution to the conflict in order to correctly understand this part of the Bible.  We will do this by beginning to see what the original Greek word means as defined in the original language using the Strong’s dictionary:

G3439

From G3441 and G1096; only born, that is, sole: – only (begotten, child).

The Greek word translated into English as “only begotten” in the KJV Bible is “G3439” and it is a single Greek word that is created from the combination of two other Greek root words.   The first Greek root word designates the single or solitary occurrence of something, someone or somewhere.  This Greek word is where the translators got the application of the English word “only” which is correct so far.  However, the second Greek word designates something that was made or caused to be.   Let’s stop there and consider what is stated when something was caused to be or made?  Anything made was not in existence previously and that only means that Jesus was a new type of Son and nothing else can be assumed from this definition or it would be adding to it or changing what was given by God.  These two Greek words literally mean that Jesus was uniquely made and did not compare with anyone previously created or anyone that was subsequently created.  However it does not mean that there are no other types of sons that came into existence in some other way.  Do you understand this so far?

Let me use an analogy of an automobile.  There are many types of automobiles, but yet someone can also create or make one unique auto that was created as a special custom model that is unlike all the others.  People do this all the time.  This new custom car could be called this type of “only made” (G3439) model of cars.  That is exactly what Jesus is being called in this definition.  This definition does not mean that there are no other sons of God; it only means that this one named Jesus was made especially unique unlike every other son.   Think about it before you reject it.  Was Jesus uniquely made?  I personally do not know of another human that came from a virgin woman, do you?  I think that makes Jesus especially different than me and you.

The Strong’s dictionary further defines this Greek word as “only born”.  What does this mean?  I think this part of the definition also applies to Jesus very well.  Were there any other naturally born sons of God?  Not according to the Bible as we will soon learn.  The New Testament is very explicit in declaring Jesus to be the only naturally born Son of God.  This is the literal definition for “only begotten’ in John 3:16.  To be called the “only begotten” means that Jesus was God’s only naturally born child.  Again this does not disqualify other sons or children of God from existing using this correct definition.  Did you know that God is all powerful?  God being “omniscient” and “omnipotent” simply means that God is able and knows how to make a new unique child if He so desires to do it.  This was God’s design of Jesus.

In the Thayer dictionary he makes the point that this Greek word G3439 is only used to describe a son or a daughter when viewed within their relationship to the stated parent(s).  That is a very important part of the meaning and we will discover this as we continue through the other rules of interpretation.  When using the Thayer consideration we must now deliberate who the parents of Jesus Christ were.  Any serious Bible student will say that Jesus was both the Son of God and the son of a natural virgin woman named Mary.  But we must eliminate Mary from this “only begotten” participation since in John 3:16 it is only speaking of God the Father who gave His Son to save the world with no mention of Mary.  We should also know from further Bible study that Mary had other natural children born from the union with her husband Joseph.  Therefore, Jesus was not the “only begotten” son of Mary.  Nowhere in the Bible is Jesus called the only begotten of Mary and there are a lot of people that need to learn that fact.  What I am introducing you to is what this Greek G3439 word means.  Jesus was the only naturally born son of God and this is the only way that this can be correctly interpreted based upon the definition and the contextual subject matter.  Uh oh I just introduced another important rule of correct Bible interpretation that was not one of the 3 that I was going to use today. This new rule states that no one can take any verse out of context to make it say what it was not intended to say within the context.

You see in John the 3rd chapter Jesus is speaking to a natural man named Nicodemus that asks Jesus how to be saved.  Jesus tells this man that he must be “born again” in order to enter into the kingdom of God.  Clearly Jesus was teaching Nicodemus about birth types in this chapter.  Jesus is using two contrasting types of birth to explain salvation.  Jesus was saying to Nicodemus that there is a coming spiritual birth that must occur after the natural birth occurs.  We will soon discover in this Bible lesson that there are many spiritual births that have occurred since Jesus was raised from the dead.  However, please note that up until this point in John 3 that no man was ever born again because the sacrifice for their sins had not yet taken place on the cross.  It is within this context of the subject of births that we find this Greek word G3439 that was translated as “only begotten”.   It makes logical sense to conclude “only begotten” son of God is related to the contextual subject of birth types.

Therefore, the “only begotten” son of God could only represent Jesus coming into the world through a natural birth experience and could not be related to this coming spiritual birth that Jesus described.  This again is what this “only begotten” Greek word means.  God only had one Son that was naturally born and His name was Jesus Christ.  God’s usage of this Greek word to describe Jesus teaches us that only He could be called the naturally made, created or born Son of God.   However, that still does not mean that there are no other types of sons of God that were spiritually born or created by some other methods.  I hope you understand this but if not it should become clearer as we continue through the other verses found in the Bible on this subject.

OTHER VERSES WITH THE GREEK WORD G3439

If you search the New Testament you will find this Greek word G3439 that was translated as “only begotten” in John 3:16 is only found in 8 other verses.  Five times it is used to describe Jesus in relation to His Father God but 4 times it is used to describe other naturally born children that were the only begotten son in direct relation to his earthly mother.  For example, in Luke 7:12 God describes a man being carried out at a funeral and he is called by this name G3439 as being this mother’s only born son.   What this means is that this dead man was her only child that she actually conceived inside her and gave birth to.  Notice that only the mother is mentioned in this verse because of her presence.  I would also like to point out that the KJV translators made the same mistake as the NIV translators did in John 3:16.  In the KJV, Luke 7:12 says that this man was her “only (G3439) son (G5207)” but they intentionally leave out “begotten” part of the definition and that makes it an error.  This woman could have had other adopted sons but that would be ignored by the translators from what God intended it to say.

What I want you to begin to see is that an “only born son” is always given using the relationship to only the specific parent being mentioned and does not necessarily apply to the other parent involved.  There is no mention of the father in Luke 7:12 and he could have had many children through other women like Jacob did in the O.T. before he died.  People like to put God into an oversimplified human box of limitations.  However the Bible says very clearly that what is impossible with men is possible with God (Mat 19:26).   So while a natural woman may have had only one naturally born son it is entirely possible for God to have other types of children that were not naturally born even though Jesus is still called His only begotten.  Do you understand this?

I am certainly not teaching you that God had other naturally born children other than Jesus.  Jesus by definition from the dictionary and word use application was the only naturally born Son of God that ever existed.   Just please do not limit God to say this is the only way that He can produce children.  That would be very foolish if someone believes their limits placed upon God effects what God is able to do.  If we continue to look through the book of Luke we will find two other examples of this Greek word G3439.  In Luke 8:42 a ruler of the synagogue came to Jesus asking Him to come and heal his “only born” daughter.  I will just tell you that this is the same type of translation error example as seen before in the NIV.  The daughter being described is not the only daughter in the nation born but she was this man named Jairus’ only born daughter.   Again the KJV translators get it very wrong and leave out the word begotten.  In fact the KJV translators in this verse added the word one to further confuse people.  Instead of being consistent and making the word “only begotten” they changed it to “one only”.  This just proves that there are errors in the KJV Bible the same as other translations.  Now let’s look at the next word occurrence also found in a verse in Luke:

Luk 9:38  And, behold, a man of the company cried out, saying, Master, I beseech thee, look upon my son: for he is mine only child.

Here again is an example of a very wrong translation.  It should not say “only child” it should rather say “only begotten” or “only born”.  The word child is not found in the original Greek word.  If God would have wanted the word child to be included in this verse He would have added the Greek word G5043 that is normally translated as “child” in several other N.T. verses, for example:

Luk 1:7  And they had no child (G5043), because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years.

Here in this verse God is saying that this couple does not have a child.  The woman Elisabeth is said to have been barren.  What we can learn from this truth is that God has other words in the Greek language that literally means a child.  So if God wanted to say “only child” in Luke 9:32 it could have been accomplished using other specific Greek words that actually mean that.  The translators thought they were making a good assumption but this simply produces inconsistences that were not stated by God.  God selected by His choice to say “only begotten” or “only born” and this was the correct original meaning.  It is just so obvious to me that if God wanted to say “only child” that He would have said G3441 (only) followed by G5043 (child) and this would have matched what the KJV translators thought.  However since God did not say this why did the translator not understand what they were doing was changing God’s word into something that was not stated causing a potential confusion to occur.

The last occurrence of G3439 not being used to describe Jesus is found in the book of Hebrews.  In this verse God is describing Abraham and his “only begotten” son named Isaac.  Let’s examine this verse and consider the implications given by God on this subject of Jesus:

Heb 11:17  By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son,

Notice that God calls Isaac the “only begotten” of Abraham.  Uh oh, that is a major problem since Abraham had several other children.  The first born of Abraham was a child named Ishmael and this child was born from Hagar.  God does not consider this child to be an heir of promise.  Also if you read in and study in Genesis I believe that you will discover that Abraham had other children later after Isaac.  Yet God still calls Isaac the “only begotten”.  What this teaches us is that God could have had other children before Jesus Christ as well as other children after Jesus Christ and that the existence of these other children still cannot disqualify Jesus to be called the “only begotten”.  I know that this is potentially complex information but Abraham is a type pattern that was given by God in the Old Testament to teach us about spiritual truths.  You see if you read in Galatians 4 carefully you will discover that God teaches us that the life of Abraham represents an allegory of spiritual truth that is much deeper than the natural story.  I am not going to go into this allegory in depth today because that will take too much time.  You should go and read my other Bible lessons to discover what this allegory represents.

I believe we need to be consistent when viewing this Greek G3439.  I believe we can clearly see that every time it is selected by God in the New Testament that it is in reference to an “only born” child in reference to a single parent.  You can go through every reference in Luke and see this very clearly.  You can find this pattern again in Hebrews when God only speaks about Abraham and his only begotten son Isaac.  Consistency is an important factor.

ARE THERE ANY “ONLY SON OF GOD” CONFLICTS IN THE BIBLE?

The next rule of correct Bible interpretation involves researching for potential conflicts to any given statement.  If the NIV Bible translation is correct claiming that Jesus is the ONE AND ONY SON OF GOD then there better not be any other verses found in the Bible that contradict with that statement.  If only one verse is found that can be shown to disagree directly then there is a major problem with one of the verses being read.  So here we go with discovering the conflicts of the statement “One and Only Son of God”.  We will begin with Genesis 6:2:

Gen 6:2  That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.

Here is another potentially ontroversial verse.  Many have tried to explain away this verse as not saying what God describes.  There are two separate types of individuals being described by God in this verse.  There are the “sons of God” and the “daughters of Adam”.  If the father of the sons of God is God then the father of the daughters of men must clearly be Adam.  Perhaps you do not see it so clearly.  If you research the Hebrew word translated as “men” in this verse you will discover that it is the Hebrew word H120 and this is the exact same Hebrew word as H121 that was translated as “Adam”.  Therefore these women originated from Adam and these other beings had to originate from the spiritual creator God and they cannot be the same because of the two different associated fathers being described.  Perhaps I need to tell you that this Hebrew word translated as “God” in this verse is one of the most popular names for God in the O.T. Bible.  This Hebrew word H430 is found in over 2200 verses in the Old Testament.  Nine times out of ten it was translated as “God” starting in Genesis 1:1 where it was first used to describe the creator.  The other Hebrew word used in conjunction with this name of God is H1121 which was used to describe a “son” is defined to be a male builder of the specified family name.  The family name here is God and the sons are clearly his spiritual children within His personal family.  In order to confirm who these “sons of God” represent in Genesis 6, we need to look for other examples of these same word combinations in the Bible just as we did with our search for the “only begotten” Greek word.  If you do the search you will find some important verses that help to reveal who these sons of God are:

Job 1:6  Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them.

In the book of Job, God again describes the “sons (H1121) of God (H430)” but this time using some new contextual realities.  The previous Genesis 6 setting was definitely set upon the earth with human female interaction but this time in Job this same group of beings are found to be in the very presence of God in heaven.   What type of beings can be found both here on the earth and up in heaven in the presence of God?  If you do not understand that these are angels then you will need to go study the subject of angels in more depth before continuing.  I will give you a verse from a dream that God gave to Jacob and this will help establish that angels can travel between these two separate dimensions:

Gen 28:12  And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it.

These sons of God must be angels based upon the logical facts given.  There are other verses that we could explore but I need to move on.  Please notice that Satan appears with the “sons of God” in Job 1:6.  This is actually a very interesting concept given by God and implies a great deal of hidden information.  The Hebrew word H8432 that was translated as “among” in Job 1:6 literally means that Satan was in the center of them.  This Hebrew word represents a bisection of the group of “sons of God” with one half being on the left side of Satan and the other half being on the right side of Satan standing before God.  This places Satan as the implied leader of the “sons of God”.   We know from reading in Ezekiel and Isaiah that Satan was one of the chief angels if not the chief leader of them all.  Also notice that the position of Satan being in the center of the “sons of God” means that Satan was also one of this group of sons by association.  Did you know that Satan and the angels were called “sons of God”?  Let me give you some additional proof:

Isa 14:12  How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!

Here in this verse the individual named Lucifer is called a literal “son” of the morning.  The morning is actually a poor translation because this Hebrew Word H7837 means “dayspring” or more literally “early light” or even “first light”.   The emphasize detail in this definition is the light and the timing of its appearing. Who is called The Light in the New Testament?  God is clearly called “Light” in 1 John 1:5.  Also Jesus claimed to be the light in John 8:12, John 9:5 and John 12:46.  But since Jesus was God in the flesh both are equally the Light.  I think I need to give you another key verse to this puzzle:

Luk 1:78  Through the tender mercy of our God; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us,

You can clearly see from this verse that Jesus was called the “dayspring” from on high.  This literally means that Jesus was God but it also confirms who Satan was as a revealed son of God in Isaiah 14:12.  If you look up the definition of “dayspring” you will see plainly that this Greek word in Luke 1:78 has the meaning of the early light of dawn and it is a perfect match for the Hebrew word definition of “morning” or “dayspring”.   What God is revealing to us in these verses is that Lucifer was one of the first created beings that God produced.  Early light in the context that God is Light simply means the preceding order of time which is a difficult concept for us to grasp about a God who lives outside the dimension of time.  God is clearly indicating to us that Lucifer was His son before Jesus became His son.  I know that is hard to grasp for many people because it is new information.  Just keep in mind that Jesus was God who created everything and that He had children called angels before He ever had a Son name Jesus.  All of this will become clearer as we continue to discover who are represented as the other “sons of God” in the Bible.

I want you to notice in Isaiah 14:12 that the Hebrew word H1121 translated as “son” is repeated in this verse the same as in Job 1 and Genesis 6 for the “sons of God”.  God claims that Satan is a builder of His family name.  The name of God is His family and God of course is the head of the family being the Father of all spirits.  Perhaps this is a good time to introduce a New Testament confirmation verse that is related to this subject of sons and fathers:

Heb 12:9  Furthermore we have had fathers of our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not much rather be in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live?

Here is a very revealing verse for the discussion of spiritual fathers and spiritual sons.   God is being named the spiritual Father of all spiritual beings.  Is Satan a spiritual being?  Is every angel a spiritual being?  You must understand that created Satan and every created angel are both eternal and spiritual beings before you continue to learn more complex Bible truths.  I try not to teach anything without at least giving you a reference for what is being stated so I will give one about angels being spirits to help you see it:

Heb 1:14  Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of salvation?

Reading this verse in context you will discover God speaking of angels.  God declares His angels to be ministering spirits sent to minister for those that are heirs of salvation.  I know this is talking about me because I’m an heir of salvation.  Therefore God’s ministering spirits (angels) will be there for me to help in this world.  What I have just done is establish a basic truth of angels being called “sons”.  Since God is clearly called the Father of every spirit in the Bible.  I hope you are beginning to learn how poorly translated the NIV Bible was in John 3:16.  We have just witnessed the reality that every spiritual being is called a child of the spiritual God who is called Father.  This literally means that we should find this father and son theme in the Bible in other places.

I have only introduced you to the second type of a son of God found in the Bible.  Jesus was my first type called the “Only Begotten” but before Jesus we found that angels were previously called God’s sons as the second revealed type of a son.  Technically speaking angels existed first as sons before God became His own Son in the natural form of Jesus.  Did you notice what I just said?  God created everything and everyone and He clearly self-existed eternally.  However, the eternal God chose to become His own son before the foundation of the world to redeem us from our sins as well as accomplish many other things that I can’t get into in this lesson.  God becoming a Son being born 4000 years after the creation of Adam was clearly a mystery that took Satan by complete surprise.  However the wisdom of God prevailed and we find that truly “All things are possible with God”.  I hope you understand this truth of the eternal Spirit of God manifesting as a human Son because this defeated Satan and set you free from Satan’s rule.

What I have just given to you is the realization that before Jesus physically existed that there were other spiritual beings called angels that are referred to by God as His spiritual children.   This is enough of a conflict to cause us to reconsider the NIV translation of the verse in John 3:16.  But there are many other verses that also cause additional conflict.  Let’s look at another important verse:

Rom 8:14  For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.

Here is an additional verse that was written to the church (me and you if you are a Christian) that conflicts with the belief of “one and only son” of God.  This verse indicates that those that are led by God’s Spirit will also be called God’s children.  Are you a spirit?   Do you remember that God is called the Father of spirits?  God has made you a son when you were previously not His son.  How did these people being led become God’s children?  We have to do further research in order to answer that question and this answer is found here in this verse:

Joh 1:12  But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:

Do you believe in the name of Jesus?  Have you received Jesus Christ?  If you have done both of these then you qualify to be called a son/child of God.  Now consider what else this verse says.  This verse clearly indicates that we were once not His child but have become this son by God’s plan of salvation.  Uh oh!  That raises too many questions that just cannot be answered fully in this Bible lesson.  You see you were a spirit being before being saved but yet you had to become saved in order to become this new son of God status.  If God created our spirit and He was previously our Father then how did we lose this son status in order to need this again?   The Bible is a highly complex book of spiritual information and this is just one mystery of the many that God solves by His extreme wisdom.  I will not answer this question in this lesson so if you want to know this you will have to leave a comment and ask for the answer or go find it for yourself.  However, I will give you this verse since it is found in the context of my main subject of John 3:16 to help confirm what I have just said:

Joh 3:3  Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God.

In the context of John 3:16 we find Jesus telling a man that he must be “born again”.  Uh oh again!  What does this mean?   Nicodemus thought that it meat that he needed to reenter his mother’s womb and be born naturally and that was not what Jesus was teaching.  Jesus was teaching a spiritual birth and not a natural birth.  Notice what Jesus confirms here.  Unless you are born again spiritually you will not enter into the kingdom of God.  That means before we were born again we were not in God’s family and needed to be saved (born again) to become a member of His family.  Being a son/child of God is essential to being saved.  We were once not His children but now being born of the Spirit of God have become His children and this is the new third type of son being described in the Bible.  This son type differs from every other son type previously mentioned and yet there is still a fourth type of son that has not yet been mentioned.  Let’s discover the fourth type of son of God that was not like the only begotten Jesus, the angels or the born again church.  Here is where I will start next:

Luk 3:38  Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God.

This is another controversial verse that is ignored by most non-serious Bible students.  This is the genealogy of Jesus Christ recorded by the author Luke given to us by the inspiration of God.  This genealogy proceeds in reverse order all the way from Jesus back to Adam and then finally concluding with God the Father of every spiritual being.  Every named pair represents a father and his son relationship however the Greek word for “son” is not included so many believe that this was omitted to allow God not to be called the Father of Adam.  However that is just the deception of Satan trying to keep you from learning the truth to what is stated in this genealogy.  Let me go back to the top of the list and show you the beginning:

Luk 3:23  And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli,

Notice what God says here.  God says Jesus was SUPPOSEDLY the son of Joseph.   Any learned Bible student knows that God is correct to state it this way since God was His Father and not Joseph.  Now consider the end of the list of names using the light of the beginning.  If Adam was not the Son of God then God would have said “SUPPOSELY” again and since He did not do that we know that Adam was a created fourth type of a son of God.   Now to confirm this we need to go back to read Genesis 2 where God created the man named Adam.  Read this chapter in full if you like.  I will not quote it all because I want you to focus on verse 26 primarily:

Gen 2:24  Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.

This verse was written about Adam leaving his Father to be joined to his wife.  Who then was his father that he left if not God?  It has to be God that was the spiritual Father of Adam.  I know this because of what we read previously in Hebrews 12:9 where God is declared to be the Father of every spirit.  If you go back up in the chapter at Genesis 2:7 you will read where God breathes the breath of life into Adam.  This Hebrew word translated as breath is the same word that means “spirit” and this word teaches us when and where Adam received his spirit directly from God his spiritual Father.

We have now discovered 4 types of sons of God and there is at least one other type but that is sufficient overwhelming evidence that John 3:16 cannot be correctly translated as “ONE AND ONLY SON”.  This erroneous translation simply conflicts with too many other verses in the Bible that teaches us about other “sons of God” that existed before Jesus came to the earth and after Jesus returned to heaven.  I received one additional question that I will end with in this lesson.  I received a question about Jesus having brothers and who these brothers were.  I have alluded to this truth in some of my other Bible lessons but never fully explained it.  I may not be able still to fully explain it here but I will at least introduce the subject for your consideration.

If there are multiple types of sons of God as I have demonstrated and God is the Father of them all, then  it makes good logical sense that Jesus has brothers/siblings.  If Jesus is a Son of God which He clearly is then every other son of God must also be His brother.   In many of the parables taught to us by Jesus there is more than one son given.  Even within Old Testament typology there are many examples of multiple sons. For example, Isaac was a half-brother of Ishmael.   Isaac was accepted and the older brother Ishmael was cast out.  This is a common pattern found in the Old Testament types.  For example, there was Cain and Abel the first two sons of Adam mentioned by God.  Abel was killed by his older brother Cain.  Abel’s offering was accepted by God but Cain’s was not.  Then there was Jacob and his older brother Esau.  Again Esau the firstborn was rejected but the younger Jacob was chosen by God.  Abel, Isaac and Jacob are all clearly types of Jesus Christ.  Yet who are these brothers a type of?  I personally believe that they are types of Satan.  I have other Bible lessons where I address these subjects so I will not repeat it here.

What I am doing is teaching you that Jesus had spiritual brothers.  We now know that Adam was a brother of Jesus since God was both of their direct spiritual Fathers.  We should also now know that Satan was a brother of Jesus since he was called a son of the early light in Isaiah.  We also know from reading that we Christians are also called spiritual brothers/sisters of Jesus if we have become “born again” by the Spirit of God and being led by His Spirit.  How do we know this?  Well we know this because Jesus was called the “firstborn” from the dead in Colossians 1:18.   That verse teaches us that this means Jesus was given preeminence by God’s design being the first to be born again from the dead.  Wow God teaches us some pretty hard things for us to grasp.  Who understood that Jesus was talking about Himself being born again in John 3?    If Jesus was the first then there are others that followed Him being called second, third, fourth and etc.   There are many other verses that teach us that we are called brothers and sisters of Christ.  For example we are called “joint heirs” with Christ Jesus in Romans 8:17.  What is an heir?  An heir is normally a child that inherits what is left after the Father/Parent dies.  Who died to make us an heir with Jesus?  It was Jesus who died to allow us to become an heir.  This is just another divine mystery.  God died and became the first heir and this act of God allows us to become the same in subsequent numbered positions.  This is a very complex spiritual subject that is not known or understood by many Christians.

Today in this Bible lesson I want to reemphasize the fact that I am not taking away from the deity of Jesus Christ nor am I reducing His most significant Son of God status with the existence of other created sons of God.  I always capitalize Jesus as the Son of God and any other being like Lucifer was but a mere son of God.   I fully acknowledge Jesus Christ as being Supreme.  Just because I taught you that there are other types of sons of God that exist in the Bible that does not disqualify the Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit within the trinity.  These three are the One True God.  If you perceived any other message from this Bible lesson than what I just stated here then you need to go back and reread this lesson again and again.

My website is called “Advanced Bible Study”.  This is one of those types of lessons that have been designed for spiritually mature Christians.  I went over many things that will be rejected by a lot of immature people who call themselves Christians but yet that is the nature of teaching advanced subjects to students who are only capable of understanding simple basic subjects. I used 3 to 4 basic rules of good Bible interpretation to confirm the truth in this lesson.  You should have learned these rules so that you can apply them in your Bible study.  If you disagree with this lesson please do not leave me any nasty comments.  I really am not going to change what I teach if you are incapable of understanding spiritual truths.  I thank those that can see the truth and understand why it is important to learn.  I could not include everything in this lesson so if you have questions I am willing to hear them and see if I can help you to understand anything that was not covered sufficiently.  In conclusion I will give you the list of 4 types of sons of God:

  1. Only Begotten (natural born) Son (Jesus Christ)
  2. The angelic beings are called the sons of God created before the world existed
  3. The born again church are called sons of God if they are led by the Spirit of God
  4. Adam created as a son of God who left his Father to be joined to his wife

I hope that you enjoyed this advanced Bible lesson and will leave me a positive comment or question if you learned anything that you can share with others please do that also.  Also please point others to this website to help the Word of God to be spread to the entire world.  Post links to my Bible lessons on Facebook, Twitter or any other social media site where people can learn about Jesus. I thank you and may God continue to bless you as you are led by His Spirit with me.  God Bless!

Genesis 3:14 – Was There a Literal Talking Serpent in the Garden? Pt 2

Snake-speak-300x224(Ver 1.2) This is now Part 10 in the Bible study series dedicated to understanding God’s spiritual subjects hidden beneath the natural words found in Genesis chapter 3.   This is also a continuation of the first lesson in the series relating to the subject, “Genesis 3:1 – Was There a Talking Serpent in the Garden?”  I taught on this first subject a long time ago but I was led not to publicly respond to an important question that I received concerning the meaning and application of what God says in Genesis 3:14 and how it relates to what was communicated to us by God in Genesis 3:1.  Since I received the same question recently, I felt led to now publish the answer for everyone else to study.   If you have not read “Part 1”, the introduction to the identity of the symbolic serpent to discover what the Spirit of God said about Genesis 3:1, I would recommend that you go back and read that lesson first before you continue on with this lesson.  Reading the foundational basics will just help to affirm what the Spirit of God says to you today while providing additional context information found in the rest of the chapter.   Also by reading this entire Genesis 3 lesson series you should be becoming spiritually aware of how many new subjects are found in this chapter.  Not recognizing spiritual content within the natural word description Bible story is one of the greatest reasons why we have such diverse opinions to what the words mean today.  That is why I have been teaching this series of lessons on Genesis 3 to help people think in a new spiritual way concerning the very specific words that the Spirit of God has inspired Moses to write in this chapter.  This will probably be a long lesson with many new things to learn.  I need to go into a level of additional detail in this lesson to help people see that reading Genesis 3 in isolation is a very easy way just to be confused.

WHAT ABOUT GENESIS 3:14?

 I am now going to respond to the direct reader question “What about Genesis 3:14”?    You see in the past there are has been so many Bible teachers within the Christian body that have taught concerning the existence of a literal talking snake in the garden which tempted Adam and Eve to sin that it is now difficult for anyone to accept any new revelation on the subject.  This popular natural way of thinking and teaching promoted the creation of a commonly misunderstood physical interpretation which violates the information given to us by God in the Bible, the natural laws of creation and the mathematical laws of God.  People often believe that God created these laws but then they do not believe that God chooses to live by them and I do not agree with that religious philosophy.  That type of reasoning promotes a God that says “Do as I say but do not do as I do”.  Man being made in the image and the likeness of God clearly must learn to follow and conform to His examples of behavior or we just fail in our own efforts.  I believe firmly that man was created to be an imitator of God’s ways.   Jesus clearly provided humans an example of this divine lifestyle in the natural when God appeared personally upon this planet.   Our Christian belief of following God’s and Jesus’ examples has created the popular modern concept of “WWJD”.  When humans are faced with challenging situations and circumstances they should stop and ask “What would Jesus Do”?   I believe a Christian should act like Christ, look like Christ and speak like Christ and in doing these point others to Christ.  You are free to disagree and not attempt to be like Christ.

This prominent teaching of a literal talking snake is also directly linked into the propagation of the many paintings of a naked man and women in the garden being pictured with a serpent in the tree performing the temptation to eat the forbidden fruit.  This has been the prevalent traditional viewpoint of this chapter and people accept it today because it has been so frequently and widely taught.   Everyone in the world telling you the same story over and over and us all hearing it told over and over causes people to accept it and believe it more easily, even if it was never true.  I have learned this concept by observing what has been happening in the world in the last 50 year with the gay community message.  50 years ago gays were not accepted and even looked negatively upon for their poor choice in lifestyles.   But during this time more and more gays have been opening up and “coming out of the closet” to proclaim themselves as being normal.    TV and movies began introducing the subject in the 1970’s and now it is mainstream and widely preached.   In the last 50 years gays have increasingly proclaimed their normalcy and demanded their acceptance and finally now the majority of the people in the world are buying into these lies to believe them as the truth.  However, even if everyone is in full agreement with a belief, that does not change the belief to be a God inspired truth.   Truth is only found in the Words of God.   But only the Spirit of God can reveal to us His truth in His Word.

This teaching about the literal talking serpent is what I call a tradition of men taught by men based upon a man’s carnal human reasoning rather than the actual Biblical spiritual insight from God.   We should become smart enough to see that none of these Bible teachers that teach on the subject of a literal talking snake can provide us with sufficient scriptures to back up their belief.  The Bible very clearly says to let every word be established in the mouths of two or three witnesses (Mat 18:16, 2 Cor 13:1).  That means we need at least one other reference apart from Genesis 3 where an actual serpent speaks to tempt a human in order to embrace that concept fully.  Can you search your Bible and find one for me?    God has established specific rules for rightly dividing the Word of Truth and not knowing these rules or choosing to ignore them will result in a chaos random Bible interpretation where any interpretation is truth.  We need to become wiser Christians verifying what people teach, applying the correct rules and not accepting blindly anything just because they said it (Acts 17:11).  That is what I want you to do with everything that I am going to say today.  You analyze it closely with the information found only in the Bible and if you don’t see it like I said it, then that is fine with me, don’t believe it.

What God has shown me is that there was no literal talking snake in the garden.   There are two primary reasons why many Christians do not see what is written by God in the Bible and one is that they think totally natural ignoring the spiritual elements of application or two they do not know how to study the Bible from a God spiritual author perspective.  I am going to address both of these situations today in this lesson.   My goal today is to teach you to think spiritually concerning Genesis 3:14.  You may not yet understand that thinking carnally is different than thinking spiritually but if you continue to read with an open mind you should be able to make the transition.  Carnally dominated people think that if they cannot see it, touch it, feel it, hear it, smell it or taste it, then they believe that it is not a reality or a state of truth.  In thinking this way they believe that spiritual things do not exist or that natural things are superior to spiritual things.  Carnal thinkers are totally dominated by the 5 sense realm.   Spiritual thinkers are more influenced with the Spirit of God, the Word of God and the unseen spiritual realm.   Being spiritually dominated versus being naturally dominated should become your goal today even if you do not understand it yet.

Ask yourself if natural things take precedence and priority over the spiritual things in your life?  Maybe I’ll help you, is eating natural food a bigger priority than eating God’s spiritual food from the Bible?  God says very clearly that “the unseen spiritual things are literally more important and permanent than anything observable here in this natural universe”.  That was my paraphrase of a verse found in 2 Corinthians 4:18.  Since all natural things were created by a Spirit (John 4:24) it should be self-evident that the spiritual realm pre-existed everything that is natural and therefore the spiritual realm is greater by definition.  What does it mean to be greater?  Is the created automobile greater than the manufacturer or is the manufacturer of the automobile superior to the created automobile?  If the manufacturer was broken the automobile could not fix it, but if the automobile was broken clearly the manufacturer could certainly repair it.  I think you get my point that only the Spirit of God can fix a human to see His superior spiritual ways.  Let’s go and begin the study of Genesis 3:14.

ANALYZING GENESIS 3:14 – GOD SPEAKS TO THE SERPENT

I want to begin this part of the Bible lesson by giving you the key Bible verse in question.   This Bible verse is easily misunderstood and commonly misapplied.  To remedy this problem we will be analyzing the words carefully in three distinct phrases using the Bible to define what the statements mean.  Allowing the Bible to render the interpretation will remove our opinions to what we have read discovering what God was speaking about in the verse to begin with.  God does not leave us helplessly guessing to what He has written.  God places so many clues in plain sight that it is amazing how we do not see them.   To correctly determine the verse’s interpretation using God’s methods, I need to give you a list of the basic rules for interpreting and understanding any verse found in the Old Testament.  These rules of correct Bible interpretation will take us out of the realm of unstructured random Bible study placing sound organization within the realm of intelligent constraints and these learned laws will provide order and structure to our Bible study methods.  I follow these rules whether I tell you about them or not.  But by me teaching you how these rules work, you will gain great benefit for how you study the Bible in the future.   I will also tell you that these rules of interpretation were given to me by the Spirit of God and I did not learn them from human teachers, so they may not agree with your seminary version of interpretation rules.

As you read this verse please allow the words to be fresh and new ignoring what you have heard about them in the past.   I say this because many times people need to remember that everyone was once taught that the earth was flat until some brave people like Columbus and Magellan proved this was clearly not an accurate truth.   To allow a round earth truth to become a fresh new normally accepted reality those that believed in the flat earth theory so firmly had to release their corrupted viewpoint in order to see the new.  This is what will also need to occur today with what God will teach you in this lesson.  It would even be good for you to stop and say a prayer before you start reading God’s Word and ask Him to allow you to see how He sees the words.  Only by changing to look at the Bible from God’s point of view can we begin to see the truth from the author’s perspective and not a skewed human viewpoint or opinion.    Are you ready to begin?

  • Gen 3:14  The LORD God said to the serpent, “Because you have done this, cursed are you above all livestock and above all beasts of the field; on your belly you shall go, and dust you shall eat all the days of your life.

This verse begins with the LORD God speaking directly to the stated serpent.  This “serpent” is the same being that was introduced to the reader in verse 1 because God repeats the same Hebrew word H5175 in both verses.   This Hebrew word occurs 5 times in this chapter and this mention in verse 14 is the last time God uses the word in this chapter.   The other word references are found in Genesis 3:1, 2, 4 and 13.   The Hebrew word H5175 by Strong’s definition means a “literal snake”.  But is that what this word is really referring to in this chapter?  How do we know when to take a word to be literal versus making it a figurative or symbolic representation for something else?   That is the answer that we will seek in God’s Word and I hope and pray that you are ready to learn how to do this.  I will mention briefly that the only other time this Hebrew word for snake is mentioned in the book of Genesis is when it is found in a prophecy spoken by Jacob about his sons.  It would be good for us to stop and take a look at how God used this word there to potentially apply that knowledge to what we are reading in Genesis 3:

  • Gen 49:17  Dan shall be a serpent by the way, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse heels, so that his rider shall fall backward.

I must ask you, is this mention of a serpent a literal snake or a figurative representation?  Does the son of Jacob named Dan change or transform into a literal serpent?   It would be extremely ignorant to think that this is a literal prophetic statement.  Why then do people believe the serpent in Genesis 3 which is the exact same Hebrew word must be literal also?   It is interesting to note that if we consistently interpret every H5175 word occurrence in Genesis as being symbolic that this would further match the 5 serpent references that are found in the book of Revelation which I believe are equally all symbolic for the same creature.  I also find it very interesting that the tribe of Dan is never mentioned in the book of Revelation when the other 11 are clearly named in chapter 7.  Just thought I would throw that fact in for you to consider since Dan is prophesied to be a serpent in Genesis 49.   Let us look at the definition of this word given to us by Strong:

  • H5175
  • From H5172; a snake (from its hiss): – serpent.

In the definition of the Hebrew word H5175, Strong defines it to be a snake and never mentions that this word could be used figuratively and I believe that was an oversight on his part since we clearly saw in Genesis 49 that this word was used this way in relation with the prophecy to describe Dan.   Then further notice that this definition includes the sound that a literal snake makes as a “hiss”.  I found that part of the definition to be an extreme contradiction to what was just recorded in this chapter 3 of Genesis by God.  Nowhere in this chapter is this serpent ever hissing before or after the fall of man.  This hissing sound is based upon the Hebrew root word and we will get to that soon but it also corresponds to the modern or present day noise that a literal snake makes and that does not conform to what is witnessed occurring in Genesis 3.  This is where too many people try to come up with creative unstated explanations for what they believe must have occurred.   These people automatically assume that snakes could talk before the fall but after the fall serpents were reduced to hissing sounds only.  I call that a work of fiction based upon imaginative suppositions.  Perhaps it will be good to review the first verses of Genesis 3 and learn the sounds the serpent is stated to have made:

  • Gen 3:1  Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?
  • Gen 3:2  And the woman said unto the serpent, We may eat of the fruit of the trees of the garden:
  • Gen 3:3  But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.
  • Gen 3:4  And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely die:
  • Gen 3:5  For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil.

This described serpent in Genesis 3 is clearly speaking with extreme intelligent terms using logical and informed reasoning with plainly understandable word statements in verses 1 through 5.  Not only can the serpent think clearly and talk perceptively, but this being can hear and understand the women’s responses and communicate back with her on a level that is clearly above her.  Believe me I am not saying that the woman was stupid; I believe she is very intelligent but this being must be far above her level of understanding if he is able to deceive her so easily.   I want you to go back and notice that the serpent knew what God had said to Adam in verse 1 where there was no mention of a serpent being present during this discussion in chapter 2.  How is that even possible?  We must conclude from this information that the serpent was either present but not mentioned in Genesis 2 or that the serpent heard about this event from another source that was present and that only included the stated participants God and Adam.  Based upon Bible information given about Satan either one of these could have occurred.  For example take the story of Job the oldest book of the Bible.  In this book Satan appears before God to discuss a human named Job and this story is very relevant to what we need to understand about what is given to us concerning Adam and Eve.

  • Job 1:7  And the LORD said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan answered the LORD, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it.

I want you to notice certain facts given to us about Satan in this verse.  The name Satan means “adversary” or “enemy” and this clearly denotes Satan’s position at this time to not be a friend of God.   Yet, Satan has just come from the earth in order to have a conversation with God.  We therefore know that God and Satan talk and even communicate about human events.  This could be the way that Satan found out about Adam’s conversation with God in Genesis 2.  However the last part of this verse also applies to Genesis since Satan is walking about the earth even though there is no mention of him being seen by the human man named Job.   Since Job knows nothing about Satan what would make you think Adam knew anything about him either?  Satan very clearly walks the earth after the fall of man in the book of Job, could this be the way that Satan found out about the conversation in Genesis 2?  I believe it could be.  Adam was clearly given the task to guard and protect the garden before the fall of man occurred and this had to be guarding it from an external being like Satan since he is the only being that appeared on the scene in chapter 3 to deceive his wife.  Since the first 5 verses occur before the fall of man, this proves that Satan had access on the earth before the fall as well as after the fall of man.

What we have just discovered is that Satan has great ability to communicate with beings even with an extreme intelligent being like God the creator and this means him speaking with a man or a woman on the earth is probably more like child’s play than speaking with God where he is clearly the child.    Regardless of how Satan knew of the conversation the fact remains that this stated Genesis 3 serpent being had great knowledge of past events with outstanding memory recall abilities and that is very important to understand who you are dealing with.    Satan has been here on the earth for at least the last 6000 years and you have been here probably far less than a100 years.  Who do you think knows more you are him?

These facts found in Genesis 3:1-5 would appear to me to be a direct contradiction to what God says in the Bible in chapters 1 and 2 of Genesis if this is a literal snake.  All the land animals were created on the first part of day 6 of creation before man was created last as the culmination of all of God’s creation.   So would that order of creation make the animals supreme to the man because they were first?  Or did God leave all of His creation in the hands of the supreme last created beings as I believe occurred?  God says that man was created to have dominion which means to rule and have authority over ALL of the animals in Genesis 1:26.  I do not see how a lower created being could have been fashioned to be smarter than God’s man made in the image and likeness of God himself.   I do not recall any other being that was made to be like God in Genesis 1 or 2.  I also recall no other recorded conversation between God and any other created being.  Both of those are major problems for those who believe in a literal talking snake that deceives Eve.   We are already discovering some very significant inconsistencies in what is being defined and stated versus what is being taught by many preachers and teachers in the church today.  This is a very good time to dig deeper into the Hebrew word definition translated as “serpent” to discover what else is contained within this word.  This Hebrew word H5175 comes from the Hebrew root word H5172 and that is a very important new word to learn and apply to what is being communicated to us by God here in Genesis 3.

  • H5172
  • A primitive root; properly to hiss, that is, whisper a (magic) spell; generally to prognosticate: –  X certainly, divine, enchanter, (use) X enchantment, learn by experience, X indeed, diligently observe.

This Hebrew root word contains the meaning of a “prognosticator”.  Do you know what that is?  That is someone who foretells the future.  This is what many would call a fortune teller who speaks words about forthcoming events in your life.   Do these still exist today?   Are they still talking snakes?    Let’s go back and review the conversation that the woman had in the first 5 verses again using this new information.  Do you recall what the serpent said to the woman?  The serpent begins the conversation with a question to engage her mind.   The serpent asked “Did God say?”   The serpent’s question in verse 1 includes a stated connection back to what God said in chapter two as previously stated in this lesson.  Then when the woman responded to that question in verses 2 and 3 the serpent responds back in verse 4 “No, you shall not surely die”.  Didn’t the serpent just attempt to foretell the woman’s future with this statement?   I find that fact very significant to know.  Then in verse 5 the serpent makes a claim that is beyond comprehension.  The serpent claims to know what God knows.  How could a created inferior being on the earth even come close to knowing what the creator God knows and how would the created superior man and woman not know the same thing or even other greater truths that God shared in personal conversations with them?   Of course many people will counter this information that I just stated with the fact that Jesus claimed the devil was the father of lies (John 8:44) and therefore the serpent was lying in all of these statements.  But using that logic just made this serpent the same as the devil and not a literal talking snake, so which one is it?  You can’t have it both ways even though some have tried to claim the devil possessed the physical body of a created serpent in order to communicate with the woman and I gave you New Testament evidence that this would be an illegal supernatural temptation for the devil to do it this way.  I’m not going to repeat that again.  So far we have at least three possible interpretations given for the identity of the serpent by Bible teachers and these are:

  1. A literal talking snake (A NATURAL ONLY INTERPRETATION)
  2. The devil possessing a literal snake with the devil doing the speaking (A COMBINED NATURAL WITH SPIRITUAL INTEPRETATION)
  3. The devil in the spirit realm talking to the mind of Eve (A SPIRITUAL ONLY INTERPRETATION)

So far I believe that the evidence being presented by God in the Bible dictates that the serpent can only be number 3, but number 2 can be easily beleived by many to be the truth also until you put all of the pieces of the puzzle together correctly and see that this is not possible.   Number 1 is definitely out of the question but we will explore more of why this is not possible also.   What are the facts presented to us so far?

  1. We know the serpent is smart and possesses great intelligence.
  2. We know that the serpent had recall of past events even when not stated to be present during the occurrence of them.  We know the serpent knew what God had said in previous conversations with Adam.
  3. We know that the serpent can remember, think and reason.
  4. We know that the serpent can speak clearly understandable words.
  5. We know that the serpent predicts the future speaking of events that have not transpired whether they are completely accurate or fictitious is really irrelevant to the facts given.
  6. We know from verse 1 in Genesis 3 that the serpent is very cunning. 

There is at least one recorded conversation between man and God in chapter 2.   God’s voice is also described to be walking with man in the garden in Genesis 3:8.   This description clearly makes it sound like it was not the first time that this voice of God walked there since Adam and Eve both recognized Him being present.   But up until this point in Genesis 3 I want you to see clearly that there have been no recorded conversations between a serpent and God, yet this creature is clearly more informed than the man and the woman to know how to deceive them.

I really hope you have read the entire Genesis 3 series of lessons because I’m not going to repeat them here.   I did one lesson on the subject “You shall be as God Knowing Good and Evil” and that was a prophecy of misfortune but yet it would still come to pass.  This statement literally contains the implied knowledge that the serpent understood the current status of God.   All of this information is a direct contradiction for a literal snake to know how to speak, to know the status of God and His thoughts or to even predict the future of the woman.  This is a major problem for a literal only interpretation yet it is explained away because of what people think that Genesis 3:14 says.

Please review the definition for the Hebrew root word H5172 again and see how it was defined.  It is stated to be a literal hiss but then it is directly tied into someone whispering a chant or a magic spell.  This changes the word’s usage from a literal hiss sound to become a potential figurative or symbolic word application.   Do you have any clue yet how Satan communicates to you every day?  Did you even know that the serpent is still speaking to people like you and I every day?   Doesn’t Satan still come to us using whispered subtle phrases?  Aren’t these whispered words of temptation picked up by your mind so that you can hear them as thoughts?  Satan will come to your mind and whisper a thought to entice you and many respond to this mental stimulus, even Christians.  The reader of this chapter can still ignore all of this information and try to take these initial verse statements of Genesis 3:1-5 and 3:13 and 14 literally.  Many people will still try to think that God was speaking to a literal created being that thinks and talks like a man no matter what I teach to the contrary.  But if those that want to see what the Bible really says they should begin to weigh the growing evidence for how this serpent was just a symbolic named reference for the hidden spiritual being named Satan who was not yet revealed to man.   But we need more Bible verses to confirm which viewpoint is the truth and that is the objective today for us to find.  Let’s continue analyzing the phrases in Genesis 3:14 and see the next stated expression.

  • “Because you have done this, Cursed are you more than all cattle, And more than every beast of the field;

Again in this next statement of Genesis 3:14 we can see a common theme reappearing from Genesis 3:1 in that the serpent is similarly compared to the “cattle” a subset of the beasts of the field and then God compares the serpent to the superset of “all the beasts of the field”.   We should easily know that a literal serpent is not from the livestock mammal class of beings so that is pretty simple to understand that the serpent does not belong in that set or class of created beings.  But again in this verse we see the word ALL being placed in front of the noun set of the “beasts of the field” to qualify the applicable scope of the statement.   Since “ANY”, “EVERY” and “ALL” are synonymous terms and they mean none are omitted from the specified set of referenced nouns we know by this statement made by God alone that the specified serpent is not a member of the “beast of the field” superset or class of created beings either.    This is not rocket science but people ignore the words on the page to render what they want them to say.   God chose these words so it is very important for you not to ignore one word like “all” because it does not conform to what you think it needs to say.  Let’s move on to the last controversial statement that was made by God to the serpent and explore this for the remainder of the Bible lesson:

  • On your belly you will go, And dust you will eat All the days of your life;

People still look at this last statement in verse 14 wondering what it means.  In fact that is exactly what initiated this entire Bible lesson and why I am attempting to respond to two different commenters.  God says in the last part of the verse that the serpent will travel on its belly and eat dust.  Here is where people again begin to jump to erroneous assumptions and wrong conclusions misunderstanding and misapplying what was actually stated.   Because everyone knows that has seen a literal modern snake at the zoo or in their yard that they slither on the ground on their bellies as the primary way to get around they therefore assume that this is what God was declaring to happen.  Thus they believe that God was talking to a literal snake and this is where they become more creative again to imagine or invent some new unstated explanation of what God just said in His Word.    I have heard more than one preacher try to claim that the serpent before the curse walked using legs but after the curse his legs were removed and now he had to slither in the dust on its belly.  That is the required logic that must have transpired for a literal interpretation.  But, that type of belief or reasoning is based upon a form of reverse evolution.  Reverse evolution occurs when a higher formed creature returns, regresses, reverts or mutates backwards to a lesser or inferior form of creation.   This belief is the stated antithesis of the theory of “evolution” also taught as the “evolving” of lesser beings classes that are raised to a higher state of development class by some unknown miracle.  I have a major problem with believing in either of those two theoretical scenarios since there is no written evidence or fossil evidence that either of these theories ever occurred.  If there were walking snakes before the fall then there should be some fossil evidence for them found somewhere on the earth.    Instead of thinking on these words from a completely natural perspective inventing creative untruths to confirm them, let’s divert our attention away and try to see the words from a new spiritual point of view.  We can only counter theories with facts.  We therefore need facts from the Bible that trump the reverse evolution belief.

Do you understand what symbolism is in the Bible?   I have already tried to explain that the “serpent” was a symbolic reference to a spiritual being named Satan as revealed by God in Revelation.   God uses vast amounts of symbolism in the book of Revelation but yet people like to think that God never used symbolism anywhere else in the Bible especially in Genesis.  Suddenly people want to think that God changes to do something new in Revelation and uses a novel technique never before used in the Bible.  But that is clearly not sound reasoning to think that way.  For example, Jesus taught consistently in the Gospels using parables.  What is a parable?  A parable is a lesson about spiritual things using natural symbolic references to convey the message.   Clearly Jesus used natural symbols and I could give you other uses of symbols in the Bible if you do not believe me ask me a question and I will supply you with an introduction to the subject found in the O.T. and even in Genesis.

There is another important concept that is related directly to symbolism found in the Bible called a “figure of speech”.    Do you understand what a figure of speech represents?   I’ll not go into this in depth but I will attempt to give you a couple of examples of a figure of speech to help affirm the conclusion.  If a person today says “You are a pain in my neck”, was he saying something literally or figuratively?  I believe you are smart enough to know that this is a figurative description of the person and not a literal one.  You can see God using this illustrated type of speaking example in the Bible several times when He says to the natural people of Israel “Wipe them out or they will become thorns in your side” (Num 33:55, Jos 23:13, Jdg 2:3).   You see God was not speaking to Israel literally so He must have been declaring a figurative statement that they should have been smart enough to recognize.   What is a thorn in your side?   That is just an example of someone who causes you physical, mental or emotional harm or causes you to stumble over something that results in physical, mental or emotional harm.  In these three Bible examples that I just gave you, God was saying these people will introduce you to their idols and by you worshiping them these people will cause you great negative consequences.   That is exactly what God was doing in Genesis 3:14 when speaking to the symbolic serpent.  God was not telling the serpent that he just lost his legs; He was saying something else which you do not even yet understand.

RULES FOR O.T. BIBLE INTERPRETATION

How can we find the meaning of these figurative and symbolic words in the Old Testament?  How do we understand any verse written in the Old Testament if the Jews could read them all for centuries but never saw any of the words that described Jesus’ coming?   These are finally great questions to answer.   Please allow me to introduce you to some very basic rules for O.T. Bible interpretation and understanding.  Read these rules over and then I’ll explain them and apply them more completely as we continue into the rest of the Bible study:

We can only understand the O.T by:

  1. First understanding that the Bible is ONE BOOK written by ONE AUTHOR with superior intelligence (2 Tim 3:16)!  Therefore, we must not study one part of the Bible trying to understand it while ignoring the other parts of the Bible that reveal it.
  2. Secondarily understanding that the Bible interprets itself and we need not add our opinion to the mix or we will violate God’s law of correct interpretation found in 2 Peter 1:20.
  3. Next understanding the revelations, explanation and descriptions of the words, concepts and subjects found in the verses in the New Testament.  The Bible is progressive revelation also called the unveiling, the uncovering or the revelation of the truth (Rom 16:25).
  4. Searching, finding and observing God’s definitions of the words and subjects in the New Testament and other parts of the Bible where they are given (Col 1:26).
  5. Observing the context of the verses around it.
  6. Observing God’s usage of the same Hebrew words in the other verses of the O.T.
  7. Looking up the definitions of the Hebrew words in dictionaries like Strong’s.

That is certainly not an exhaustive list of rules for correct O.T. Bible interpretation but that was enough to help get you started moving in the right direction for studying this part of the Bible.  I have just given you a short “to do” list for O.T. Bible study.  This is a list of items to consider when desiring to know what you are reading from the Old Testament.  These are very specific things that you should not ignore but rather learn, apply and deliberate on while you read the Bible.  These are very direct items that are essential for studying to find God’s revealed answers to your questions.   These are the basic rules that I follow and I will apply them directly to the rest of this lesson to teach you how you should apply them to what you do.  Not understanding them and applying them is the primary reason why many Christians do not know what the words on the pages mean.   They simply have not been taught how to resolve the lack of structure for how they study the Bible.  I hope that you at least try to use this initial list and see how it changes what you find in the Bible.  If you find them to not be useful, then that does not bother me but it might reveal why we believe differently about the same verse.  Let’s study the verse here in Genesis 3:14 using these rules and see what develops and changes about what we can see in the verse.

I will say that rule number 1 is a general statement of fact and truth.  It is repeated in more detail in rules 2, 3 and 4.  The combination of the first four rules is us finding God’s details and interpretations already recorded in the Bible.   We do this these through other rules that I may or may not get into fully in this lesson.  I just mention this because I know them and you probably do not unless you have read most of my other Bible lessons where I give you descriptions in certain places on how to use them.  I’m sorry I just can’t teach everything that I know in every Bible lesson or I would never get a lesson completed.

RULES 1 AND 2: ALLOWING GOD TO INTERPRET HIS WORD

I want to begin with rules 1 and 2 of every sound Bible interpretation.  We must allow God the author of the entire Bible to interpret His own words in order to leave our thoughts out of the meanings.   God’s mind is superior to my mind and yours.  When we introduce the thoughts of our mind into the discussion we introduce an inferior process and way of thinking.  I have discovered from many years of Bible study that God is smart enough to interpret His own writings if we can become smart enough to learn how to find them and apply them.   That is your number one challenge being issued within the Word of God.  Go find the verses that explain the verse that you want to learn about in the Old Testament.  That is what we need to do next so let’s go looking for some New Testament explanatory words for what we have read in Genesis 3:14.

RULES 3 & 4: WHAT DOES THE NEW TESTAMENT TEACH ABOUT SERPENTS?

Since someone was questioning if the serpent in Genesis 3 was literal or symbolic we need to ask what does the New Testament say about “serpents” and how should these references be applied to this question concerning Genesis 3?    Can you see that I have already answered a portion of this question in the previous lessons in the series?  I pointed you to two verses in Revelation (Rev 12:9 & Rev 20:2) where God directly identifies and names the “old serpent” and the “ancient serpent” to be the literal enemy Satan.  This was a God inspired definition that was further mentioned within the context of another symbolic name for the same individual called the “dragon” and that truth helps to teach us that the serpent and the dragon are both symbolic titles for Satan.   We need to treat both referenced titles of the serpent and the dragon to be equivalent for the literal spiritual being named Satan.  There are also other references to a serpent in Revelation and one is found in Revelation 9:19 where God uses this same word to be like something else.  This fact teaches us that God is in the practice of using a serpent as symbolism to teach us about spiritual things that we have never observed with our eyes.  The next reference that I gave was that of Revelation 12:9 but also in this same chapter God uses the serpent again as symbolism to be associated with a symbolic woman also mentioned in the same chapter.  I hope that you have already read my Bible study on Genesis 3:15 called “The Seed of the Woman and the Seed of the Serpent”.   If not you really do not understand that Genesis 3:15 and Revelation 12 are parallel prophecies of a soon coming future event.

If you continue to read down in Revelation 12 to verse 14 you will see the woman and a serpent being mentioned in the same verse.  I’m not going to elaborate on these, just understand that they are both symbolic for someone else.    In the very next verse Revelation 12:15 you will find the fifth reference in Revelation to a serpent.  In this verse you should be smart enough to see that this serpent is again a symbolic reference and he is stated to spew symbolic water out of his mouth like a flood to cause the woman to be carried away by the flow.   I really do not have the time to teach this chapter in full.  Just understand that the woman and the serpent are both clear symbols for a greater defined spiritual reality and God is for the woman and against the serpent.   We also know that the woman is not named or identified directly but the serpent was and that is what we were searching for to understand Genesis 3:14. This is just very basic information that helps us to confirm that the serpent in Genesis 3:1 through 3:14 was not a literal reference but rather also a symbolic association.

The term “serpent” is only mentioned in 15 verses of the KJV New Testament.  Only once can it possibly be considered to be a literal created serpent moving on the ground.  Let me give you all of these verses so that you can review them for yourself to learn how God uses the term:

Verse

Symbolic/Literal

Description

Matthew 7:10 Symbolic Referenced by Jesus in a teaching about Father giving the Holy Spirit
Matthew 10:16 Symbolic Referenced by Jesus in a teaching to His disciples about them being wise as a serpent but harmless has doves both symbolic references
Matthew 23:33 Symbolic/Figurative Speaking Jesus speaking the leaders of Israel calling them a generation of vipers.
Mark 16:18 Symbolic Jesus instructing the disciples after His resurrection often called the Great Commission
Luke 10:19 Symbolic Jesus speaking in contextual reference to Satan giving authority to His church to tread on the serpent
Luke 11:11 Symbolic Jesus speaking to the church about the Father in Heaven giving the Holy Spirit
John 3:14 Symbolic Reference to O.T. symbol being placed on a pole by Moses
1 Cor 10:9 Symbolic/Literal Possibly a reference to either or both a symbolic and literal snakes killing Israeli people in the wilderness who disobeyed God
2 Cor 11:3 Symbolic An explanatory reference written about Eve being deceived in her mind by the serpent
James 3:7 Literal Here James is using a reference to taming created animals and creatures but this is a totally different Greek word than all the other references to a serpent.  This one is G2062 and is translated as “creeping thing” every other time in the N.T.
Rev 9:19 Symbolic Used by God to describe the 4 angels that kill 1/3 of the human race during the tribulation
Rev 12:9 Symbolic Verse where God identifies Satan to be the serpent of old
Rev 12:14 Symbolic Symbolic connection of the woman and the serpent found in Genesis 3:15
Rev 12:15 Symbolic Symbolic connection of the woman and the serpent in Genesis 3:15
Rev 20:2 Symbolic God again clarifies the identity of the ancient serpent to be Satan

I just gave you 14 verses containing the direct references to the Greek word G3789 translated as “serpent” and the evidence is very clear to me that the vast majority of the N.T. word usage must be considered as symbolic references to a spiritual being.  The only verse that I could possibly leave to be a natural snake was 1 Corinthians 10:19 when God was describing what occurred to the natural people of Israel in the wilderness after they disobeyed God.  Every other reference appears to be a symbol for Satan and the enemy of God.  I can still see how people could argue about some verses being literal but that is probably because they do not see what is stated.  For example the 2 times that Jesus speaks about a father giving his son a serpent when the son asks for a fish is definitely an example of a parable where all named nouns represent a spiritual reality not named.  The literal symbol of a snake in these verses is used by Jesus to teach a spiritual lesson.  Then consider John 3:14 where the serpent was placed on a pole to bring healing to the people of Israel in the wilderness.  This is clearly another symbolic representation for Christ being made sin for the salvation of His people in the New Testament.  I do not know how you can ignore all of this evidence?   If the New Testament references are 13 out of 14 for the “serpent” being symbolic in the N.T. then this teaches us that we must consider this information and apply it to what we are trying to understand in the Old Testament.  God would not have given us so many clear examples if we were supposed to not understand them.  So if you did not realize it already, I have just used the first four rules of O.T. Bible interpretation to discover the explanation, definition and identity of the “serpent” in Genesis 3.

I would also like to teach you a basic Bible fact that the O.T. was written in Hebrew and the N.T. was written in Greek.  How then do we know that a N.T. Greek word is equivalent to a given O.T. Hebrew word?   That is another Bible interpretation rule that needs to be learned and observed.  There are generally two ways to solve this language difference problem.  The first primary way is to find an O.T. verse that is quoted in the N.T. that contains the word that you are searching for.   Since the “serpent” word is not found in this manner we must use plan B.   Plan B is finding a verse that speaks about the subjects found in the O.T. even though it is not a direct quote.   Since 2 Corinthians 11:3 contains the subjects of Eve and the serpent together we can confirm conclusively that the Greek Word G3789 is equivalent to the Hebrew word H5175.   We are now assured by rule definition that these verses found in the N.T. are speaking to us about the same subject given by the author in Genesis 3.   That was a very important part of the study that I just gave you.   I did not use random chance to connect O.T. words with N.T. words.  I used rule based methods that were designed by God and that changes everything.

RULE 5: WHAT IS THE CONTEXT OF GENESIS 3:14?

Let’s move on to rule number five for correct Bible interpretation.  This rule involves us observing the context of the verse in question.  This would include the speakers, the participants and the intended reader audience.  Let’s begin this section of study by observing the next verse 15 following Genesis 3:14 because I believe this is very relevant information.   I have already published a Bible study on this subject that you should have previously read but if not we will go back over parts of it very quickly.  The statement in verse 15 is a continuation of the statement in verse 14, do you understand this?  Therefore whatever God was talking about in verse 14 is still being continued in verse 15.  I cannot disconnect the two verses and neither can you if you use wisdom.  God is still speaking to the same symbolic serpent but God is now introducing a new important connection for the serpent.   I’ll give you the verse so that you can read it again for a mental refresher:

  • Gen 3:15  And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.

God introduces us to a woman in verse 15 that He declares to be the serpent’s new forthcoming or prophetical enemy.  God says very clearly I will put enmity (hostility or hatred) between you (the serpent) and her (the woman).  Right there that new statement should become a mental “turn on the light bulb moment” clue for you that this stated serpent is not a literal physical talking snake.  Yes women are not the usual friends with natural snakes but that is clearly not what God is saying in this prophesy.  You do realize that this statement was a prophetical statement, don’t you?   Eve was the only literal physical woman present during this conversation, therefore you must show me where she ever stepped on the head of this physical snake to bruise her heal or bruise the literal serpent’s head.  Since you cannot find a verse that states this occurred, that is a major problem for a physical or literal snake’s existence as being cursed by God in verse 14.   A physical serpent’s life span in this day and age is less than 50 years by far.  Therefore this event if it was a literal snake must have occurred during a time span of reasonable age less than the life time of the woman in this chapter.  Since it was not recorded as a past event we must now reassess if a literal snake makes any logical sense at all anywhere in this chapter.

No God is again speaking purely prophetically and figuratively in verse 15 using natural symbols for a coming spiritual event.  The woman is symbolic, the seed is symbolic, the heel is symbolic and therefore the serpent must also be symbolic along with the head of the serpent.  If you can find me where any literal woman, heel or seed steps on the head of any literal snake to bruise it then we can all join together into the same belief that this is a literal historic account of literal beings.   I believe what we have just confirmed is that verse 15 is symbolic and matches what I previously showed you to be symbolic references in Revelation 12.   If the context of Genesis 3:15 is both prophetic and symbolic, then the previous verse 14 references must also be prophetic and symbolic and that changes most everyone’s way of viewing it.  This means in verse 14 the serpent is symbolic, the belly of the serpent is symbolic and even the dust is symbolic for some things that you have not yet discovered.  Who knows if I have convinced anyone yet, but we are not finished with the study so please continue to read the next important Bible interpretation rule application.

RULE 6: HOW DOES GOD USE THIS PHRASE IN OTHER O.T. VERSES?

Let’s review what else God says about this subject in the Hebrew Old Testament to consider the further usage of the words found in Genesis 3:14.  We are interested primarily in what God says about a serpent eating dust so I did a search for these key words and found a verse that you must read and apply to what was stated by God in Genesis 3:14.  Obviously God knew that He would have many people that would not understand His selection of the words in Genesis 3:14 so He uses them again to teach us what they mean later in another prophet’s words.  Read this verse slowly and carefully and observe it to be a prophecy on the same subject:

  • Mic 7:17  They shall lick the dust like a serpent, they shall move out of their holes like worms of the earth: they shall be afraid of the LORD our God, and shall fear because of thee.

I need you to examine this verse word by word and then if you don’t know the answers to my questions go and read the context of this verse to see who God is speaking to and about.   I guess I was going to first ask you who and what this verse is concerning but I better just answer it for you so you learn how to do this.  If you go back to Micah 1:1 you will find God informing the prophet Micah concerning the kings of Judah concerning the area of Samaria and the city of Jerusalem.  Therefore the rest of this book is written by that direction and must be interpreted in that light.   When God writes to them and tells them in chapter 7 verse 17 that they will lick the dust like a serpent, is that literal or is that figuratively speaking terminology?   I can see how people will try to make it literal but God is speaking to men using symbolic application.   I connected this verse in Micah to Genesis by looking for “serpent” and “dust” together in the same verse.  God uses a synonymous reference for eating with the term lick but they are basically equivalent phrasings.  I can very clearly eat an ice cream cone by licking it.   Let’s pursue another example of God’s usage of this term in another prophet’s writing:

  • Isa 65:25  The wolf and the lamb shall feed together, and the lion shall eat straw like the bullock: and dust shall be the serpent’s meat. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain, saith the LORD.

Here is another important verse to consider for us understanding Genesis 3:14.  Here is a verse written by the prophet Isaiah literally many hundreds of years after the prophet Moses wrote Genesis and this verse contains the exact same three Hebrew words that Moses used in the Genesis text.  These words are H6083 translated as “dust”, H398 translated as “eat” or “meat” and finally H5175 translated as “serpent”.   The translators made a slight modification so that the one word “eat” from Genesis 3:14 is not easily recognizable but that is why I searched using the Strong’s numbers and not the English words.  Did you read this verse and consider how it applies to Genesis 3:14?   Is the verse in Isaiah speaking literally or figuratively?   I also want to ask you is this statement a historical past tense description, a present tense right now (at the time of the writing) description or a prophetical future tense based event description?   I can potentially hear many different answers to my question but only one answer can be correct.   Since this is the prophet Isaiah writing many, many years after Moses wrote Genesis 3:14 and both are speaking of the same thing I cannot agree that this occurred in past history in Genesis 3.  No, I see both statements in Genesis 3 and Isaiah 65 to be written about a future coming prophetic event that has not yet occurred.   If you do not agree then explain to my when you ever saw a lamb lie down with a lamb and dwell in peace and safety?  For that matter when was the last time you saw a wolf eat straw regularly?  Then analyze the last part of this verse and tell me when this has occurred in the Bible?   God describes that His Holy Mountain will never again be destroyed nor will there be found any hurt or pain present there?   I just don’t have the time to explain this verse fully.  Please know that this has not yet occurred and will not occur until the end of Revelation the last chapters.   Then know that if this verse is a future speaking prophecy it helps us to understand how Genesis 3:14 is concerning the same prophecy.

I want you to understand very clearly that Isaiah 65:2 and Genesis 3:14 are the only two verses in the entire Old Testament (23,145 verses)  that contains these three exact Hebrew words together.  Do you believe that was a coincidence or a chance occurrence?   I really do not believe that.  God has placed a design in the Bible using extreme intelligence.  He has implement certain rules of interpretation that are being revealed now to help us through the use of computers to find the meanings of what was written thousands of years ago.

CONCLUSION

Since I have already used Rule 7 in previous discussions of the Hebrew word for “serpent” I will not redo that work in this part of the lesson.   I pray that you understand how I applied the definition of the word in Strong’s and the Hebrew root word to the lesson to show how it was used symbolically.   I have covered the application of seven Bible rules of interpretation.  We have explored New Testament references and definitions and applied them to what was spoken of by God in Genesis 3:14.  We have looked at the context of Genesis 3:14 to see that it was  both prophetic and symbolic.   We have looked for and found other verses in the O.T. to further confirm this was also a prophesy found in Genesis 3:14.  What I have attempted to do is to teach you that the words of a verse in Genesis can have a much different intended purpose by God than a literal only interpretation.  I have used sound rules to give you a new and different way of seeing the words.  I may have not fully explained what the words “upon your belly you shall go and eat dust all the days of your life” mean but I have tried to teach that God does offer a way to learn what they mean by searching the Bible.  If you still do not understand we can do more lessons later on this subject of the symbolic serpent if you ask direct questions about what I have presented to you.  From everything that I have found so far in the Bible there is only evidence given by God to support a symbolic reference for the serpent in Genesis 3 to be Satan and not a literal talking snake.   I thank you for taking the time to read this advanced Bible study lesson and please help others to see what God has said in His Word.

Bible Answers: Was the Angel Michael the Pre-Existence of Jesus?

(Ver 1.1)  I occasionally answer Bible questions.  If you have Bible questions you are free to leave them as a comment and I will get to them as I have the time.  In today’s subject I was specifically asked by a reader what my views were on the Arc-Angel Michael being the pre-existent Jesus.  This was a very strange question that I almost ignored.  However, I can see the reason behind the question and the harm that this issue raises, so I will address it in a quick Holy Spirit led Bible Response.   I will state plainly upfront that the main reason for addressing this subject is because it is a false teaching that promotes the lies of Satan.  Any subject that is a lie from Satan can always be countered with the Truth of God’s Word.   Clearly Satan is going to great extents to discredit the true identity of Jesus.   Rather than teach you directly about the lie, I would rather spend my time teaching you the truth found in the Bible.  In order to do this we need to address 9 basic questions:

  1. Do angels have pre-existence or are they created beings?
  2. How is Michael described in the Bible?
  3. Is Michael an angel or a divine component of the Godhead?
  4. Did Michael exist prior to Jesus’ birth?
  5. Does Michael still exist after the birth of Jesus on the earth?
  6. What “was”, “is” and “will be” Michael’s role in the Kingdom of God?
  7. Is Jesus ever directly connected in identity to the angel Michael in the Bible?
  8. Who did Jesus actually claim to be?
  9. Is Jesus a direct component of the divine nature of the Godhead?

I will at least briefly touch on the answers to every one of these essential questions in this lesson.  These questions will be my outline for the lesson so you will know where we are going before we get there.  Let me give you my opening verse for this entire Bible lesson.  This verse has nothing directly to do with the subject of Michael but then it also has everything directly to do with the subject of who Jesus Christ is.  Read and study it closely:

1Jn 2:22  Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist, that denieth the Father and the Son.

We should be able to see from this statement that the anti-Christ will be the one that comes denying that Jesus is the Christ.  He further goes to explain that the anti-Christ will also be the one that denies the existence of either the Father or the Son.  Either denial constitutes an anti-Christ spiritual teaching of perversion.  Why is it important for someone to affirm Jesus the Son’s existence?  Why is it important to affirm God the Father’s existence?  Both positions are placed on the same equal footing.  Both are given equal levels of importance.  Do you understand that if you deny one but not the other that you still remain an anti-Christ?  You cannot proclaim God is Father and deny Jesus is His Son because you have reduced the importance of Jesus while exalting the importance of God.  A partial lie is usually a harder deception to detect than a full complete lie.  In this verse God just clearly made Jesus the Son the equivalent to God the Father in importance and significance.   In this lesson we will discover why it is essential for every true Christian to know who the real Son is.

I believe that you will find that this teaching of Michael being a pre-existent Jesus originated from the Jehovah Witness group.  I believe that many in this organization are teaching that Jesus existed in heaven previously before coming to the earth in the form of the angel Michael.  This teaching would clearly lower Jesus to a distinct inferior level far below the level of the divine.  This teaching reduces Jesus status, character and ability to the inferior position of all angels and all other created beings.  Thus we have the first potential contradiction to my introductory subject verse that clearly places Jesus the Son on the same plain and level as the divine Father God.   This stated teaching position that reduces Christ from being deity, clearly places the Jehovah Witness group in the category that God calls the “anti-Christ” denying the Son’s equivalence.  That is potentially not a good group to be associated with by God’s definition.   Do you see the importance of not denying who Jesus was and is?  This is actually getting to be a very prevalent false teaching today because it keeps people from being saved.  If people deny that Jesus is the Christ, they cannot be saved.  If Jesus was just an angel or a normal man like you or I then we have no basis for our salvation.   Salvation is dependent upon believing correctly the truth and I really do not care what other religious people try to teach.  If anyone can get to heaven by believing anything that they want then Jesus was a liar.  Jesus very clearly said “I am the only way to the Father” (John 14:6).  Therefore, what you believe about Jesus matters very much.

The Jews today believe that God had no son. Therefore, they deny the Christ.  Islam today teaches and believes that God had no son.  So they categorically deny that Jesus was the Christ.  What we can clearly observe is a pattern of deception occurring.  This pattern of opposition represents a thread of lies that crosses boundaries between even opposing religions.  Both Judaism and Islam clearly teach and deny that God had no Son.  Now we can see this same erroneous religious philosophy corrupting modern church teachings and churches in a similar way.  The denial of the existence of the Son has now started to creep into churches.  How does one lie cross so easily between such diverse religions?  It would seem to me that there is an outside force that is prompting these separate lies of deception to be taught.   I believe that this outside force is the father of lies called Satan.  You need to ask yourself, why does Satan want people to not believe in the true identity of the Son of God?  Why is it important for people not to know the actual character, nature and origin of the man Jesus Christ?  This knowledge should peak your interest enough to find the answers because your eternal destiny rests upon you knowing the truth.   Don’t believe me?  Who then saved you?  Did an angel save you?  Did a man like Muhammad save you?  Who is your faith placed in to save you?  If it is not God then you have been deceived.

I believe that there should never be any direct connections of equivalence made between any created beings and any divine being.  We cannot lower the divine down or raise the created up to make them equal.  When anyone makes the statement that Jesus pre-existed in heaven in the form of Michael a potential angel they are lowering Jesus’ true divine position and claiming Him to be the equivalent to any other created being.  When they try to teach that Jesus is God today but before becoming a man he was Michael the potential angel, then they are raising Michael from the lower level of a created being to the level of the divine.  Either position is a corruption of the truth.  Any corruption of truth is a potential poison that may kill you.  I believe that where the confusion originated is when God the eternal divine chose by His will to be made mortal flesh and thus divine God joined Himself to His creation in a brand new manifested form.  This single act of God the divine was not expected by Satan and it seals the fate of Satan and this is why he fights it with all of his might to deny that it even occurred.   However, God by His own sovereign will did this for a very specific cause and purpose that I will not be able to fully address today in this lesson.

THE ORIGIN OF THE ANGELIC CLASS OF BEINGS

Let’s begin by researching and considering the origin of angels.  We should know from Bible study that there are only a few named angelic beings revealed to us in the Bible.  I did a more complete study of the subject of angels called “Understanding Angels” if you want to study this subject in more depth than I can spend today in this single lesson.  The three primary named angels are Lucifer, Michael and Gabriel.  These three angels each held special high roles in the organized structure of heaven.  I personally believe that each of these angels has at least some sub-ordinate angels under their authority and command.  However, I believe if you study the subject out you have to conclude that the angel Gabriel is not as strong of an angel power as either Michael or Lucifer.  We may look at this later.  However, ask the question, where did angels come from?  Are angels an eternal divine being like the divine God or do angels have a creation point where they first originated.

Eze 28:13  Thou hast been in Eden the garden of God; every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created.

Eze 28:14  Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire.

Eze 28:15  Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee.

Reading these verses we can clearly see that God reveals the creation of the angel Lucifer.  The Hebrew word translated as “created” here is the exact same word used by God in Genesis 1:1 when God says He created the heavens and the earth in the beginning.  Therefore, we have a one for one word match that Lucifer the angel was also a created being with a stated beginning. I have to conclude just by this information that if one angel was created then every angel was also created.  This would certainly include Michael if he is an angel.  Therefore, ALL angels had an origination point with no status of pre-existence before being created.  Anything created must come from a creator outside of the realm of the creation.  This is just very basic self-evident logic observed all around us.  We understand when we see an automobile or building that someone apart from the automobile and building created them.  According to the Bible God is the only eternal being with no stated beginning and no end.  Therefore, God is the only qualified individual to begin or create anything with an origination point.   Do you understand this logic so far?

WHAT DOES THE BIBLE REVEAL ABOUT MICHAEL?

Let’s counter the false conclusion that Michael and Jesus are the same individuals using the information revealed to us in the Word of God.  This belief would either reduce Jesus to a created being class with no pre-existence the same as Lucifer or it would raise Michael to be an eternal being in the divine class and we are beginning to see that this is not true but we need more Bible evidence to prove it.  Clearly if Jesus is reduced to a created being the argument position fails the initial verse test that places Jesus the Son on the equivalent level as God the Father.  Let’s do a further analysis of the limited information given to us about the being Michael in the Bible.  I’ll start by going to the last mention of Michael in the Bible and then working backwards through the Bible:

Rev 12:7  And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,

Rev 12:8  And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.

Rev 12:9  And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

Here what we have is a stated future war being described to us that takes place in the spiritual realm of heaven between Satan and his angels and Michael and his angels.  It is very important to note three things in this description; the timing of the event, the location of the event and then the participants of the event.  We should be able to clearly see that this event is a future tense subject by backing up and reading the scripture in Revelation chapter 4 and verse 1.   We then should be able to clearly observe that this described event takes place in heaven (a spiritual dimension) and not here on the earth (a physical dimension).  Finally, we can see two opposing forces that are in conflict against each other.  One force is directed by Satan a created being and the other force is directed by Michael.  Therefore I have concluded from this information that Michael still exists in this future event description and this was written well after Jesus was raised from the dead and had ascended back into heaven in Acts 1.  Uh oh?  I think I can see a problem conflict coming.  Do you see it?  Are there two different individuals now?  One is called Jesus and one is called Michael?  What I can observe is that if Michael was the preexistence of Jesus then Michael should have ceased to exist when Jesus was manifested yet we see Michael still mentioned after Jesus was raised back into heaven.  Is Jesus now become Michael again?  Or are there two separate individuals with one named Michael and one named Jesus?

We find by continuing to read in Revelation that Michael and his angels prevail against Satan and his angels and that Satan and his angels are then cast back down to the earth in verse 9.   Here we have the confirmation of strength difference between angelic beings.  If Satan was stronger than Michael, then Satan would prevail but that is not the stated pattern that is revealed to us in the Bible.  Michael is clearly the winner in every confrontation with Satan, but we should note that both leaders have angels that are subordinate to them.  This is a verse that could imply Michael to be Jesus or equivalent to Jesus but that is a weak erroneous assumption that falls apart by further Bible study and analysis.

The being Michael is only directly named in 5 verses of the Bible.  Three times in the book of Daniel, once in the book of Jude and this verse here in Revelation 12 that we have just looked into.  Therefore we can only read a limited set of information given about this being and draw from them whatever facts are given to us.  We also need to be smart enough to not jump to any erroneous conclusions from the provided information that is not being directly revealed.   I personally believe that God provides us sufficient information to find the truth of Michael and Jesus and we will only come to one conclusion as we continue to explore all of the information provided.

I selected this verse in Revelation to study first because this verse helps us to begin to prove that Michael is not Jesus and that Jesus is not Michael.  Nowhere in the Bible is Jesus connected to be Michael.  They are always separate distinct named individuals.  These verses in Revelation 12 are speaking of Michael as a future heavenly warrior after the physical birth, life, death and resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ being taken back to heaven in Acts 1.  Thus we can easily conclude that the being Michael still exists even after God became a man in his son Jesus Christ.

God very clearly describes and names Jesus as being in heaven in 12 different verses in Revelation.  In 27 other verses in Revelation we find Jesus being titled the “Lamb” and these references are also directed as Him being in heaven.  Nowhere in the Bible is Michael ever called the Lamb, associated to be the Lamb or even close to becoming the lamb.   I believe that it is technically and logically impossible for Michael and Jesus to be both mentioned in a future prophecy book using two different names at the same time if they are the same individual.  That would make Jesus a Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde; one man with two personalities and that is another contradiction with scripture that teaches us “Jesus Christ the same yesterday, today and forever” (Heb 13:8).  God would not name the same individual with the name Jesus and the name Michael in the same book of the Bible.  Let’s read quickly the previous found Bible reference of Michael in Jude:

Jud 1:9  Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.

Michael is clearly revealed to be an “archangel” in this verse.  An archangel is a specific class of angelic beings which are of a higher order of responsibility than other angels.  What we have just accomplished is that we have determined proof that God in the Bible calls Michael an angel and not a divine being.  This makes Michael in the same class as Lucifer and helps us confirm that Michael was also a created being.  Here in this verse we can clearly see that Michael was in another dispute with the angel Satan over the body of Moses.  This is just a continuation of a pattern. Then notice what Michael says to Satan!  The archangel Michael says “The Lord rebuke you”.   That statement proves that Michael is not the “Lord”.  Uh oh?  That must be a new problem for anyone that says the Lord Jesus was a pre-existent Michael!   If the Lord Jesus was Michael, he would have simply said “I rebuke you” and that would have been all of that conversation and Michael would have revealed to everyone that he was the Lord.  I believe that we have just proven that Michael cannot be the Lord Jesus with this single verse and the previous one given to us in Revelation.  However, let’s look at another important verse found in the book of Daniel about this individual named Michael:

Dan 10:13  But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia.

Ok, here is another very interesting verse of truth containing more important facts about the identity and nature of the archangel Michael.  We find that the angel Gabriel is speaking to the prophet Daniel and he says the angel Michael came to help him to get through to defeat Satan in order to be present in this conversation.  This older spiritual war took place over a time period of 21 days in duration hundreds of years before Jesus was born on the earth.  Did you notice what this verse says about the named angel Michael?  Michael is very clearly described to be ONE of other unnamed “chief princes”.  We are not given the number of “chief princes” that were created but there is definitely more than one of them.  A chief prince denotes a type of ruler authority and means that there are sub-ordinate beings or princes under his command.  It also literally means that Michael is just ONE of these “chief princes” and I believe that this causes great difficulty of conflict if only one of these chief princes became the incarnate man Jesus.  What happened to all of the others and why were they not selected?  What God has just revealed about the angel Michael is that he is not a unique being.  What have we just learned from these three verses about Michael?  Here is a quick review of the basic facts:

  1. Michael existed prior to the birth of Jesus found in the book of Daniel.
  2. Michael was warring with Satan in the book of Daniel to help the angel Gabriel reach his destiny here on the earth.
  3. Michael still exists after Jesus was born, died and was resurrected back to heaven according to Revelation 12.
  4. Michael is still a warrior angel in Revelation 12 continuing to battle Satan.
  5. Michael is nothing but a created archangel according to Jude.
  6. Michael by his own confession says that he is not the “Lord” according to Jude.
  7. Michael is clearly stated to be just one of other “chief princes” making him non-unique and no more special than any other created angel according to Daniel.  I believe that this does not make Michael special enough to die to take away our sins.

How can you from these facts given to us conclude that Michael is the pre-existed Lord Jesus Christ?  I honestly do not have a clue how this teaching can be considered legitimate using these basic Bible facts.   Why, is the Lord Jesus Christ called the “KING of kings and the LORD of lords” (Rev 19:6)?   It is simply to inform you that Jesus is not one “chief prince” of many but is rather the ONE LORD and KING of all.   If Michael was the Lord, he would have said to Satan “I rebuke you” and not “The Lord rebuke you”.  This is just so elementary that I don’t know why people are missing it.

WHO DOES THE BIBLE SAY JESUS WAS?

Who was Jesus?  Who did Jesus claim to be?  Did Jesus ever claim to be an angel?  What does the Bible reveal about Jesus to us?  Did Jesus ever claim to originate from Michael?  If you do not know it yet, Jesus was the eternal God coming personally to the earth in the flesh to die for your sins.   This is why Satan wants to discredit His identity.   Here are some quick verses to help establish this essential truth:

Mat 1:23  Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, God with us.

Here is a very basic divine truth that needs to be established firmly in your heart.  The angel announces to us that a virgin shall conceive and bring forth a child and His name shall be called “Emmanuel”.  Emmanuel is a Hebrew name for the coming prophesied child that literally means “God with us”.   What is being described to us in this name definition is that the eternal Spirit of God will come and manifest physically in human form to be observed firsthand by His own creation.  The creation of God will for the first time be able to naturally observe their creator.  Jesus will be the full manifestation of the combined Spiritual divine Godhead united with His created natural mortal man.  Jesus Christ will be 100% God and 100% a man.  There is no angel Michael in this work mentioned.  The definition given to us from the name “Emmanuel” is simply that God will appear in the form of a man.  Jesus would have been given a different name if it was “Michael with us”.   Did you know that what a name means in the Bible is always important to God?  God conceals important items of truth in the names of many people found in the Bible.  If you don’t believe me then you need to go study the genealogy found in Genesis 5.  The meanings of each of the names from Adam to Noah teach the complete plan of salvation of God.  Every name has a purpose and teaches us something.  For example the name Michael means “Who is like God”.  That name teaches us that Michael is not God but rather a reflection of someone asking about Him or observing Him.   Take the name “Israel” as a direct contrast to the name “Michael”.  Both names contain the same Hebrew root word “el” which is translated as a “God”.  However it is the other root words combined with this word that makes them so different.   Do you know what the name “Israel” means?   The name “Israel” means “He will rule as God” and that informs us who Israel really is.   Israel is not just the name of a natural nation of people on the earth but according to the Bible it was a name of their God.  It is clear to me that whoever possesses the name “Israel” will be the God divine ruler.   I don’t have time to teach that but know the facts and understand that Bible names have meanings and that these meanings teach important messages.

I am going through the verses that declare Jesus to be God.  We just looked at the verse in Matthew where Jesus was named “Emmanuel” and discovered what it meant.    Let me give you other verses that say the same thing using different word descriptions.  Read these important facts closely:

Joh 1:1  In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.

Joh 1:2  The same was in the beginning with God.

Joh 1:3  All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made.

In the beginning was the Word.  God initiates the book of John with words that parallel Genesis 1:1.   God basically connects Genesis 1:1 and John 1:1 together by His specific word selection.  God is giving his commentary on the Genesis 1:1 creation using new descriptions.  Here God says that the Word existed eternally and equally with God.  This Word being described here in John 1:1 was clearly God.  What we are observing is another parallel verse to my introductory foundation verse from 1 John 2:2.   However, in these verses in John we are seeing that God equates “the Word” to be equal with God and in 1 John 2:2 we saw that the Son was equal with God.  Do you know what that means?  I’ll tell you in minute.

I think we need to establish a basic foundational Christian truth to who this God is being described to us in the Bible.  This God called the Word in John 1:1 is the same as the God described to be a Spirit in John 4:24.   Therefore I believe that this God who is Spirit is the same as this God who is the Word.   Wrap your minds around what is being taught here because it is clearly way beyond normal human imagination.  God is clearly telling us that His Spirit, and His Word and His Son are all equal to one in the same.   How might you ask can I legally arrive at this conclusion?  I am simply using God’s created laws of mathematics and Algebra to facilitate this fact.  What law of mathematics am I speaking of?   There is a very basic law of mathematics that states if A=B and B=C then we know that A=C.  Do you see how I arrived at those statements now and how that they are correct?   We can clearly see if God = Word (John 1:1), God = Son (1 John 2:2) and God = Spirit (John 4:24) that we can apply the laws of mathematics and say that Word = God and Word = Son and Word = Spirit.   I think I probably went over the heads of many readers.  Hang in there if you do not enjoy mathematics like I do.

What we can read in John 1:3 is that God confirms to us that everything created in the beginning was created by the Word of God.  This eternal Word God created all temporary physical space and matter.  Continuing to read down in the first chapter of John you get to the confirmation of the identity of Jesus:

Joh 1:14  And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.

This verse is very clear with the identity of Jesus as the Word God who is also Spirit.  Jesus was the stated Word/Spirit and He was made flesh for our benefit.  This is simply another way to say “Emmanuel” or God with us.   John writes that because God became flesh that we were able to behold (see, observe) His glory.  This was the creator God making Himself known in ways that blows the mind of devils, demons and natural men that do not want to believe in the existence of a loving God in the form of a Son.  This was an expression of divine love beyond normal human comprehension.  Why would an all-powerful God that could choose to do anything, choose to humble Himself to become a part of His own creation and walk around as if He was just one of us?

Eph 3:9  And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ:

God continues to reveal in this verse that all of creation was performed by Jesus Christ the Word.  This clearly claims that Jesus Christ was the Word of God since God created everything by His Word as we have just seen in John 1:3.  If Jesus was the creator of all things then Jesus pre-existed all creation.  The only way this is possible is if Jesus is divine, eternal and the Lord God.   Notice the word ALL things in John 1:3.  If Jesus was Michael then this would make Michael a non-created being and that belief falls apart quickly.   This would mean Michael created everything and was God and that belief comes short of sound Biblical doctrine immediately just from the verses that we read about Michael.  There are so many contradictions to this teaching that I just can’t give them all to you.  But we will continue with a few more important verses of confirmation to the identity of Jesus:

Rev 19:11  And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war.

Rev 19:12  His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself.

Rev 19:13  And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God.

I wanted to include these verses to help confirm who this Jesus is that is coming back to the earth in Revelation and help you see that He is not called Michael but rather in verse 13 He is named the Word of God again.  Who was the Word of God according to John 1:1?  We know the Word of God was God and thus this Word God comes back riding on the white horse to the earth.  There is no connection to Michael being stated here, formerly, presently or in any future tense.

WHO DID JESUS CLAIM TO BE?

Let’s examine who Jesus claimed to be while here on the earth to help prove that Jesus never said that He pre-existed as Michael.  Who did Jesus say was His Father?  Was it ever communicated that Michael was the father of Jesus?  Did Jesus ever claim to pre-exist?  In at least 70 verses in the N.T. Jesus is called the “Son of God”.  Clearly to be called a son means that the man Jesus originated from a source of parental beings.  From reading the Bible we know the physical natural mother of Jesus was named Mary and she is described to be a virgin having never known a man.  The angel appears to her and informs her that she has been favored and she will have a son.  She asks how this is possible and the angel tells her the Holy Spirit will come upon her and she will conceive.  If you do not understand the concepts of the virgin birth you need to read my lesson series on that subject.  I just told you that there are 70 verses that claim Jesus was the Son of God.  We must conclude that the Spirit/Word God became the Father of the man Jesus.  Therefore, the man Jesus was a product of the union between a natural woman’s egg and the Word of God coming from the Spirit that created all of creation with His Word.   Take note that if God can create a natural world by speaking words, it is a very small thing to get a woman pregnant by speaking the same kind of words.  Do you agree?   Let’s take a look at some things that Jesus spoke:

Joh 3:18  He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God.

Here in this verse Jesus speaking of Himself declares that His father was God.  Jesus claims to be the literal ONLY BEGOTTEN Son of God and that is a very important distinction to understand.  Earlier we saw that Michael was called one of several chief princes.  Clearly Michael was not a unique being.  Here Jesus clearly states that He is completely UNIQUE!  I’m not like Him, you’re not like Him, Satan is not like Him and Michael is not like Him.  Jesus is a one of a kind being God never having done this before.  So please tell me how a non-unique angel name Michael becomes a unique Son of God named Jesus?  Can you even try to make some new lies to explain that?  I pray that you are learning something.

Joh 14:9  Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father?

What did Jesus just say in this verse?  Can you see it?  This verse is only understood if you know who Jesus really is.  If Jesus is not God in the flesh then Jesus just lied.  Jesus looked in the faces of His disciples and told them when you have seen me, you have seen my Father.  How can this possibly be if His father is not God and He is not His Father?  Go back to the law of mathematics again.  Jesus just said “Seeing Me = Seeing Jesus”.   Then Jesus literally says “Seeing Jesus = Seeing My Father”.   Therefore Jesus was claiming to be the same creator God in the flesh.  This is not rocket science people, can you see it?  Let me show you some other important verses that Jesus spoke:

Joh 5:17  But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.

Joh 5:18  Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God.

Jesus just made a statement to the Jewish leaders and said that what He did was equal to what His Father was working.  Jesus had just healed a man on the Sabbath and this upset the religious minded people significantly.  However, that was not the final straw.  They heard these words that Jesus just spoke and realized that He had just said that He was equal to God and now they really wanted to kill Him.  Did you understand that?   Jesus said literally “My Father Works” and “I Work”.  That is a very clear reference to equality.  You cannot find any verse in the Bible that declares any angel to be equal to God.  That would include Michael, Gabriel and Lucifer and every other unnamed angel.  No angel is an equal to their creator.  Only the creator Himself can be called an equal.  Let’s look at one set of example verses to help confirm what I am teaching:  Look at these two verses very carefully:

Mat 4:6  And saith unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone.

Mat 4:7  Jesus said unto him, It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.  

Here in context is Jesus being tempted after being forty days in the wilderness without eating.  The temptations are coming from the angel Lucifer also known as Satan.  The name Satan simply means “adversary”.  So Satan had become the enemy of Jesus.  In verse 6 Satan has just tempted Jesus by asking Him to cast Himself down off of a high place.  It would be like you standing on the rim of the Grand Canyon in Arizona and Satan telling you to jump.  But, did you notice what else was said?   Satan a chief prince said it is written that if you jump “He will give His angels charge over you and in their hands they shall bear you up and save you from the fall”.   Wow that is a strong statement?  Who is the He that will give His angels charge”.  It is not Michael even though Michael has angels under his command.  If Jesus was Michael here His response would have been totally different to this statement.  Did you notice what Jesus said and who Jesus claimed to be here?  Jesus quotes an Old Testament verse that says “Don’t tempt the Lord your God”.  Jesus was looking at the face of Satan saying I am your Lord God, why are you tempting me?  I think that is pretty clear that Jesus is not an angel and never was an angel.   I could just continue with many other verses but I’ll end with this one:

Mat 12:8  For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day.

Here we have Jesus personally making another statement about Himself.  Jesus calls Himself the “Son of Man” but then He also follows that name by calling Himself the title of “Lord” and that makes it very clear who He was claiming to be.  Michael is never called Lord by anyone, in fact if you read in Revelation 19:10 when John sees an angel and falls down at his feet the angel rebukes John and tells him not to worship him, because he is a fellow servant with John.  God’s Angels and Christian humans are called “fellow servants”.  What was Michael?   Was Michael not an angel of God’s also?   If Michael is an angel like the Bible says then Michael is a fellow servant with me and not my Lord.   If any angel was ever guilty of calling himself Lord it will be Satan and he will be cast in the lake of fire for his lies.   Only the God in heaven is ever called the Lord hundreds of time in the Bible.   God has no problem with calling Himself LORD as is His right.   This is what Jesus just did with His statement of being the Lord in Matthew 12:8.

Jesus never claimed to be anyone but God.  Jesus never claimed to be a former angel.   Michael never called himself Lord but Jesus clearly called Himself Lord.  Jesus clearly claimed to be unique not conceived like any other human but the Bible says Michael is not a unique being.  Only Jesus can claim to be the “Son of Man” and the “Son of God” and both be true.  I believe I have given sufficient evidence in the Bible to establish that Jesus was not Michael in the pre-incarnation spiritual dimension.  I believe that we can see Jesus and Michael both being mentioned in future prophecy of Revelation and each have their own distinct roles and responsibilities.  Michael is clearly just a warrior angel of God.  He had a spiritual warring role in the book of Daniel to get Gabriel through to the earth with a message and we can see another example of him warring in heaven and casting Satan down to the earth in Revelation 12.  The role of Michael has not changed from Daniel to Revelation.  Michael was created to be an archangel and he has not departed from that role and he will remain in that role.

Can we now agree that Michael is not Jesus?  Can we agree that Jesus is God?  I could have given you many more scriptures but that was long enough for time spent on this type of question.  I have spent two whole days writing this Bible lesson and it took away from what I was working on for a month.  I hope I helped someone to understand the truth of the Bible and may it will help to point others to the one True God Jesus Christ.  I pray that God will continue to bless you, until I get the next lesson completed.

Understanding Hard Sayings in the Bible! Jacob Have I Loved and Esau Have I Hated! Part 6.2 (The Conclusion)

(Ver 1.1)  This is Part 6.2 and it will hopefully be the conclusion of the lesson on the “Hard Saying” concerning Romans 9:13 “Jacob I loved but Esau I hated”.  I will probably not be able to cover everything that I would have liked to cover on this subject because of the comprehensive nature of the information found in the Bible.  There are just so many scriptures in the Bible that are related to this subject that it would take many, many more lessons to try to cover them all, so I’m only going to hit a few of the high spots to point the direction for you to study the subject more on your own if you want to.  Please be advised that this is an advanced Bible lesson intended for spiritually mature Christians only.  It introduces subjects and topics that are over the natural heads of many people who call themselves Christians.  Therefore, evaluate yourself and become your own judge before you read this lesson.  I am not physically present as you read this lesson.  Nor do I control your natural thoughts, physical, mental or emotional reactions to new controversial spiritual things from God.  If you have not been a strong praying, Bible believing, church going, Bible reading and diligent Bible student type of Christian for at least 3 years then go and read someone else’s Bible lessons and not mine today.  This will be some new information and a new perspective and if you can see it that will be great, but if you cannot that is also fine.  I do not believe that anything I will say today is a salvation dependent teaching message.  In other words if you disagree with it, we can still both choose to be Christ followers walking in love towards each other without losing our salvation.   I have quickly learned that people see things differently even when looking at the exact same verses.  However, that does not mean everyone is right, it only means we are looking at the truth from different perspectives and placing our own interpretations on it. 

A hard saying is any Bible verse of scripture that is difficult to accept because in its literal interpretation it conflicts directly with many other verses that you can easily read in the Bible. A hard saying is one that conflicts with another verse that we thought we understood completely.     This is the root cause to every Christian theological difference that is present in the Body of Christ today.  For example, in Jeremiah 3:8 and Isaiah 50:1, God says to Israel “I divorce you” and He writes her a bill of divorcement effectively ending the covenant.  These are clearly very hard sayings for many Christians to accept since they conflict with the concept of an eternal covenant with Abraham and his seed that is also a clearly stated reality in the Bible.  How do you begin to resolve these types of complex conflicts?   People either 1). ignore the Bible verses that are conflicting to embrace the scriptures that like better, or they 2). attempt to explain them away as not saying what they say using their human reasoning, or they 3). actually do their homework, study and pray and ask God to resolve the problem.  I vote for number three personally. 

This is just one example of why so many people have learned to ignore the parts of the Bible that they do not understand in order to fully embrace the other parts that they think that they do understand.  However, that is not the correct way to interpret any of the verses in the Bible.  Ignoring any related verses and leaving conflicts unresolved makes our stated position of belief fallible and weak.  We must resolve every conflict and every verse that opposes each statement of individual truth in order to fully understand the entire truth.  Jesus told us if we “continue” in His word, then and only then we would learn the truth and that this truth that we learn would set us free (John 8:31-32).  Therefore a continual study of God’s Word is required to learn the truth.   It is progressive steps of increasing knowledge, understanding and wisdom with the help of the Holy Spirit and only that will lead us to know the actual truth which none of us know fully yet.  Did you hear anything that I just said?  These last two paragraphs might have been the most important information in this whole lesson.  Also, if you have not read the first lesson on this subject, please do not start reading the study in the middle, because you will have a much more difficult time understanding how we got to many of the conclusions that are being presented today.  Go back and start reading with “Part 6.1” and then come back here to complete the lesson.  

The complexity of the Bible is far greater than what many casual readers can understand or grasp.  The Bible is not a history book, but yet it contains valid historical facts.  The Bible is not a text book, but yet it contains many lessons for life.  The Bible is not a calendar, but yet it contains a complete overview of human existence.  The Bible is an interwoven book of compound spiritual information written and wrapped in an understandable natural word environment.  Thus the Bible contains natural information and spiritual information interwoven together.  All of these natural words ultimately point us to the hidden advanced spiritual messages and meanings written to us by the most intelligent spiritual author that has never been seen by us.  Our author God has never done a book signing or a physical appearance to promote His book, yet it is still the most popular bestselling book of all time.  The Bible is a distinctively designed book of spiritual knowledge that only permits those who want to see the truth the vision to know and understand and to those that do not wish to see the truth there are many other alternative realities that are also presented as valid but incomplete choices.  

God wrote the Bible in a way to allow every man the ultimate right to choose what they believed even if they are completely wrong and this is what I call the truth of God hiding in plain sight.  Here is another great problem that I have observed.  You can read the Bible and teach anything from it right or wrong.  That is why some people have even taught that abortion is allowable and permissible using scriptures from the Bible.  God has placed anything that you want to see in the Bible in some form and this further promotes the complexity of God’s Word.  However, that never means what you see in the Bible is the truth; sometimes it only means you might need to change what you are looking for or looking at.  It is like Jesus said, “Let him who has ears to hear, hear”.  We could also say “Let him who has eyes to see, see”.   Reading the words on a page does not give anyone the assurance that they have understood what they read.  People prove this every day.  When you read the Bible you must allow the Spirit of God to help you to understand what you just read.  So today, stop for a moment and pray and ask God for the spiritual eyes to see what He is saying.  Pray and ask God for the revelation knowledge of Jesus Christ hidden in His word.  Ask Him to change your natural perspective not to see as a mere man, but help you to see how He sees the Word.  That is what I do frequently and if you do the same God will honor your prayer of faith.  Let’s review what God hates:

Rev 2:6  But this thou hast, that thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitans, which I also hate.

I wanted to confirm briefly what God hates with this verse to help you to see what I taught you in the first lesson.  Jesus says to the church at Ephesus you have hated what I have hated and this is a commendable and noteworthy action.  When I said that God does not hate Esau and that he must be a symbolic representation for evil deeds, this verse appears to help confirm that statement.  Jesus clearly does not say that he hated the earthly Nicolaitan people, but only their deeds.  We will be commended if we hate what Jesus hates and these are clearly the works of evil.  These are the written words of Jesus the Head of the church speaking to His body.  He implies that you better love the right things and hate the right things.  Therefore I believe Esau is a figurative representation and not a literal reference to a human man. 

So what do Jacob and Esau represent figuratively speaking from our verse of Romans 9:13?  That is where we will focus today.  I’ll continue by researching Esau and what is recorded in the Bible about this man. If you go through your Bible carefully you will discover that God hides information not from us, but for us to find when it is time to be revealed, then the Spirit of God teaches us.  Searching for the name of Esau in the Bible you will find that it occurs directly around 85 times in 9 different books of the Bible.  You can find the name Esau in 82 verses in the Old Testament and only 3 times in the New Testament.  Yet the New Testament references help to reveal that Esau is a hidden greater reference that points us to a new understanding of the many Old Testament references.  The first occurrence of Esau is of course found in Genesis 25:25 and the last direct occurrence is found in the book of Hebrews.  Three prophets of God other than Moses directly wrote of Esau in Jeremiah, Obadiah and Malachi.  However, when you do a more thorough search of Esau in the Bible you will see him called by different names like Edom, Edomites and Idumea and thus Esau is being referenced by many other books of the prophets like Psalms, Isaiah, Daniel, Ezekiel, Joel and Amos.   Clearly you can see that since all of these prophets wrote of Esau hundreds of years after Esau was gone that God is using Esau for something greater than just a historical reference to a dead man.  This is just a very common technique used by God to conceal spiritual information in the Bible.

Before I move further into the subject of Esau let me introduce you to something brand new that Jesus said that is also very relevant for us understanding the story of Jacob and Esau.  When we read the Bible we need to observe clues that help us to unfold the mysteries of God’s Word.  This is one of those types of clues that is so plainly significant that I want you to pay very close attention to what God says:

Joh 5:46  For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me: for he wrote of me.

Wow that is a major statement of truth that Jesus just revealed to you.  Who wrote the book of Genesis?  Of course it was Moses.  I am personally convinced by what Jesus just said that all of the stories written by Moses in the book of Genesis point us to Jesus.  This statement that Jesus made must include the story of Jacob and Esau in Genesis.  Understand what Jesus is saying.  Since Jesus did not give us any specific story that He is mentioned in, we must conclude logically that His statement is an all-inclusive declaration not omitting any story that Moses penned.  Did you understand what I just said?  If Jesus would have just qualified the statement it would have limited the scope of the statement to a certain book, a specific story, a unique chapter, or some isolated verses, but since He did not do that, it represents a universal statement of truth.  I understand that in Jesus’ day that there were not any chapter or verse divisions so do not think I am being ignorant.  What I am saying is by Jesus’ own declaration every verse written by Moses has some relevance to Jesus in some known or unknown way.   Therefore, somewhere in the story of Jacob and Esau must be a descriptive reference to the hidden Jesus.  I called it a hidden Jesus because very clearly Moses wrote the first five books of the Bible and several of the Psalms and yet we cannot find the name of Jesus mentioned anywhere in these verses.  However, we can understand by Jesus’ own statement that these writings of Moses are about Him.  How can this be?  We must therefore, conclude that the words that are recorded by Moses have first a clear understandable message concerning things that we can read about and see while simultaneously hiding things about Jesus we cannot see.  God hides information in Genesis using several techniques and these include hidden typologies, symbolisms, allegorical content, foreshadowing and the many other methods of concealment found in the Bible to give us a hidden message about Jesus.  Here is another very important verse that will help to confirm what I am teaching you: 

Luk 24:27  And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself.

This verse tells me plainly that the subject of Jesus must be hidden in the stories written by Moses like Jacob and Esau if Jesus had to explain them to His disciples.  To “expound” is a technical teaching term that means to give detailed explanation, expressive interpretation and complete understanding of the words that were written for anyone to read.  This clearly means what was written down by Moses from God was neither self-evident nor self-explanatory and that is the infinite complexity of the Bible being revealed.  Do you understand that?  Earlier I alluded to God’s eternal covenant with Abraham that is found in Genesis 15, but now by Jesus’ own self-proclaimed instruction this story written by Moses was a story about Him and now Christians only want to focus on a natural people on the earth that they can see and then they ignore the Jesus that they have never seen.  The Bible clearly teaches us in 2 Corinthians 4:18 “While we look not on the things that are seen, but the things which are not seen for the things that are seen are temporary but the things that are not seen are eternal”.  What are you looking at and focusing on today?  Can you see it in the natural?  I am on Facebook and I see Christians or at least people that say they are Christians and they are focused almost entirely upon carnal temporary things like the economy, the president, earthquakes, natural disasters, wars or the natural nation of Israel.  Can you see things like natural Israel?  Can you travel and go visit natural Israel? Is natural Israel on the news almost every night?  If you said yes to any of those questions, then they are all temporary and of no eternal consequence according to the written Holy Word of God.  Do not get me wrong or misunderstand me, I’m not against the natural nation of Israel; I pray that they would all get saved just like Paul did (Rom 10:1).   However, looking at temporary carnal things is why there is such great confusion in the body of Christ over prophecy and things that they do not understand in the Bible.  Sorry, for the side trip let’s get back to Moses. 

I am personally convinced that we can see Jesus in some form in every story in the book of Genesis.  However the problem now becomes in allowing God to expound to us the hidden character of Jesus in these stories.  For example, I have easily found a hidden Jesus in the creation account from Genesis chapter 1 and He is never mentioned there by name at all.  I have found Jesus in a type of Adam in Genesis 2.  I have easily found Jesus in the type of Abel.   I have found Jesus in a pattern of Noah.  I have seen Jesus in the figure of Abraham.  I have seen Jesus in the figure of Isaac.  I have even found Jesus in the pattern of Ishmael.  I have seen Jesus in the figure of Jacob.  I have seen Jesus in a figure of Joseph and on and on I could go.  Realizing that God purposefully designed every word about each subject written in the Bible tells me that God utilized His extreme intelligence to His advantage in the selection process of which information He included and which information He excluded about each.  This represents complex creativity and extreme intelligent design beyond the capacity for human reasoning to create it. I have become convinced that every story that was selected in Genesis was carefully chosen for a greater purpose and a plan that points us to the Lord Jesus.  However, since we still do not fully understand the story we therefore do not yet comprehend God’s hidden connections to Jesus.  If you learn what I just said, this should radically change how you study the Bible; what you are searching for and what you see in every story.  I think I will start talking about Esau now with the last direct mention of Esau in the Bible found in the book of Hebrews: 

Heb 12:16  Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright.

Heb 12:17  For ye know how that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears.

These are all very deep words about very deep subjects that I do not have the time to fully elaborate on.  However, notice that Esau is being compared to someone else not mentioned.  The stated term “as Esau” reveals a hidden comparison to an unknown or unnamed individual.  We are technically being warned not to become like an Esau.  We can take these verses personally as speaking to us and we should.  Esau is clearly given to us as an ungodly typology example for us not to follow.  There are several good points that need to be emphasized in these two verses.  God called Esau a “fornicator” and a “profane person” and neither are good descriptions or qualities to possess.  A “fornicator” is a term that means “to sell” as a prostitute.  Wow, that is a really tough subject.  Esau clearly sold his birthright in Genesis for just a meal from his brother Jacob, was that prostitution in the eyes of God?   A prostitute sells their body to fulfill the sexual desires of another.  The only thing exchanged is usually money or drugs, but neither participant gains anything of any lasting value.  Technically speaking more is lost than what is gained.  It is a very interesting concept where nothing is literally sold, but everything is usually sacrificed.  Clearly there is a comparative lesson in this concept to the subject of Esau.  God is teaching you that the natural gain of temporary substance is never sufficient for the loss of the eternal things that you have given away and cannot ever get back.   This is the stated moral to the entire story of Esau and Jacob.  Both Jacob and Esau gained temporarily, but one man gained an inheritance and one man lost his inheritance for a meal and neither were the same afterwards forever.  God is teaching us about a greater spiritual principle that is lost through a natural temporary short term gain.  

How is this information related to our subject of Esau?  If you search the N.T. you will see that this word “fornicator” is used in around 10 verses and almost always it is included in a list of the types of spiritual beings that will not be saved.  Who is it in the Bible that will never be saved?  From my research and study of the Bible I have only seen that there are two kinds of spiritual beings that will miss out on God’s plan of salvation.  They are the angels that rebelled in sin and the people of the earth that missed or ignored the opportunity to accept Jesus as their Savior.  Out of these two distinctive classes of spiritual beings, which one could Esau represent?  Technically I believe Esau could potentially be a type or a pattern of either and possibly both simultaneously.  To me Esau represents a type of sin that God hates.  Both Adam and Lucifer are reported original sinners just in different dimensions.  Clearly Satan is found to be the first named sinner in the Bible but you do not read about his sin until later through the prophet Ezekiel and several comment that were made in the N.T.  What we can read in the Bible is that Satan left Heaven, the spiritual domain containing eternal life within the family of God for a temporary situation on the earth to rule.  That was not the wisest choice that Satan could have made.  What Lucifer did was very similar to Esau leaving his inheritance being the firstborn to sell it for a temporary gain.     

The next word in Hebrews 12:16 that I want you to focus in on, is the one translated as “profane person”.  This is a fascinating Greek word.  It means to cross a door threshold as in exiting a house.  It comes from a root word that also means “foot” or “walk”.  This helps me confirm what I just said about Satan leaving heaven to come to the earth.  Also notice, what did Jacob grab a hold of when Esau was born first?  It was his heel or his foot.  Is this just a coincidence?  I really do not think so.  Esau represents the “foot” or the “profane person” that is attempting crush or to step on Jacob.  This word translated as “profane person” can also be defined as a “wicked” person.  Does that sound like anyone you know?   We will definitely explore these concepts more as we go. Finally notice in Hebrews 12:17 that Esau was supposed to inherit from his father, but God says he was rejected because there was no place for repentance.  What is repentance?  Repentance is based upon sorrow, but that is not repentance.  Repentance is technically a conscious decision to change or it can be associated with a committed behavior modification of an individual.  It is when you are going in one direction and you suddenly notice that it is the wrong way to go and you turn 180 degrees around to find the correct direction.  So Esau found no way to turn around even when he knew that he had made the wrong choice.  This is very bad news for Esau. 

Do you understand now why I mentioned that angels cannot be saved?  No angel has the option for salvation or repentance.  Every angel that has left heaven with Satan has made their own temporary choice for a temporary gain and they will be forced to reap eternally the consequences.  It does not matter if they are sorry, if they ask for forgiveness or if they change to now try to be good.  Jesus did not become an angel to die to save the angels; Jesus only became a man to die to save mankind.  Adam also had no way of salvation until Jesus came and He made the way for us all.  What I want to do next is to go over a list of Bible facts found concerning Esau.  These are not all of the Bible facts about Esau, just some that I have chosen to emphasize for the identity of Esau: 

Esau Bible Facts: 

  1. Called a Nation of people (Gen 25:23)
  2. Called a Twin (Gen 25:24)
  3. Called to Serve his brother (Gen 25:23)
  4. Called a weaker people (Gen 25:23)
  5. Called the Firstborn (Gen 27:19, 32)
  6. Called the Brother of Jacob (Gen 27:11, 23, 30, 41, 42, Mal 1:2)
  7. Hated His Brother Jacob (Gen 27:41)
  8. Struggled with his brother Jacob in the Womb (Gen 25:22)
  9. Called a Red man (Gen 25:25, 25:30)
  10. Called a Cunning Hunter (Gen 25:27)
  11. Jacob grabs his brother Esau’s heel at birth (Gen 25:26)
  12. Sells His Birthright for food (Gen 25:30-32, Heb 12:16)
  13. Despised his birthright (Gen 25:34)
  14. Desired to kill his brother Jacob (Gen 27:42)
  15. Called a father of the Edomites in Mt Seir (Gen 36:9)
  16. Calamity (destruction) is coming to Esau (Jer 49:8)
  17. Deceived himself with his own Pride (Oba 1:3)
  18. Called a Fornicator (male prostitute, a seller of self) for temporary gain  (Heb 12:16)
  19. Called a Profane or Wicked man (Heb 12:16)
  20. No stated way to repent or to be saved (Hev 12:16)

Reading through these few Bible facts concerning Esau, does anyone come to your mind that this might represent?  There are several key descriptions that are more self-evident to me than others.  There are also some typology facts that are very difficult to accept.  For example, the brother fact, the firstborn fact and the selling of the birthright for a meal fact are all difficult complex concepts that are not clearly tied to anyone that I know of on the surface.  The selling of the birthright for food could potentially represent the created man Adam.  God told Adam not to eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.  This tree sounds like temporary food or you could call it a meal.  Adam was the first man that purposefully chose to eat from this tree of the knowledge of good and evil and thus he sold himself into the hands of Satan for the temporary gain of a meal.  Adam also lost what he could never get back and he only gained what he never actually wanted.  This was a very similar concept to what happened to Esau.  However, the rest of the factual descriptions do not fit Adam very closely.  The reference to the heel of Esau is also a very strange fact and it is certainly a curious detail for God to mention in the birth of twins.  I do not know of anyone else in the Bible that this fact is mentioned.  Do you ever wonder why God includes such apparently minor trivial facts in the Bible?  There has to be a reason for this “heel” reference.  The “heel” has to mean something and grabbing the “heel” has to mean something.   If you search the Bible you will find that this Hebrew word translated as “heel” is not widely used, so it must hold some valuable information for us to understand about the type of Esau.  God must have included it for a greater purpose to teach us about Jesus.  We will therefore attempt to use it to make a direct connection to someone.

Let’s briefly analyze the reference to the heel of Esau and what it might mean.  The “heel” is a very specific part of the foot.  Throughout the Bible the heel or the foot of one man on another’s head has long since been used symbolically in the Bible as a representation for the defeat of the person underfoot signifying the victory of the one that has stepped on him.  You can search and find this repeatedly.  Look for words like “tread” or “trodden” and other words that are related to people walking into victory over an enemy.   From the symbolism of Esau coming out first and Jacob grabbing his heel, this tells me that Esau was symbolically trying to overthrow or defeat his brother from their conception.  It signifies a temporary defeat of Jacob.  In other words, I can see that the brotherly battle that originated in the womb represents a spiritual realm battle which has now transitioned into the natural realm.   The first time that “heel” is mentioned in the Bible is when it is used by God in a prophecy that He speaks directly to Satan.  Is that a coincidence?  I do not believe it is.  I believe the prophecy is at least an interesting reversal of the typology given to us in the Jacob and Esau story.  What I see is a prophetical end that will demonstrate a correction to what began in the spiritual realm a long time ago when it appeared that Satan had won. 

Gen 3:15  And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.

I literally do not have time to teach you what all of this verse means.  Just realize that here God is saying to Satan that he will end up defeated under the foot of the woman and the woman’s seed.  What I do want you to notice is the reference to the “enmity” or the implied “hatred” between two opposing factions, groups or we could possibly even call them nations as God called them in Genesis 25:23 speaking of Jacob and Esau.  You see I believe this verse is literally speaking about the Kingdom of God versus the kingdom of Satan.  One nation of the people of God will prevail over the other nation of people ruled by Satan.  Seed is often used as a reference for a nation of people in the Bible.  God told Abraham your seed will be as the stars of the heaven (Gen 22:17).  Looking at Genesis 3:15 closely we can observe two opposing types of seeds in a spiritual battle.  Not knowing what seed is causes many to miss the fact that Satan is stated to also have seed.  Did you notice in the list of Esau facts that he was called the “father” of the Edomites? A father is a male that has produced children through a female.  Uh oh? Was Satan ever called a father in the Bible?   I’m going to continue to tie in more verses using references to Satan to show you his direct connection to being a type of Esau:

Joh 8:44  Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.

I believe you can clearly see that Jesus is saying that Satan has children which are called seed on the planet.  If you research the parables taught by Jesus you will find one about a subject called the wheat versus the tares.  This is a parable of two opposing types of seeds competing for the dominion of the same soil, one is a good and fruitful seed and the other is an evil and worthless seed.  The wheat seed is used to produce bread products and the other seed is just burned.  The seed type called the wheat was planted by God and the other seed type called the tares was planted by Satan the enemy of God (Mat 13:25-30).   These are figurative representations of the two opposite kingdoms we saw represented by Jacob and Esau on the earth today, one is the Kingdom of Light and the other is the kingdom of darkness (1 Th 5:5).  A kingdom is always a nation of people with a prince or king ruler.  God is Light and in him is no darkness (1 Jn 1:5).  Jesus is called the King of kings and He rules the kingdom of the Day.  Conversely, Satan is darkness and in him is no light and he rules the kingdom of the night.  Satan rules the darkness or night and Jesus rules the light or day.  Light is always stronger than darkness.  Light always prevails over darkness.  Are you beginning to see how Jacob and Esau fit the respective types and patterns for Jesus and Satan yet?  We will get there, but let me prove that Satan has a nation of people to rule:

Mat 12:26  And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand?

Jesus is speaking, therefore we understand that Jesus knows the truth and always speaks the truth.  Jesus tells us very clearly that Satan has a literal kingdom.  A kingdom designates an implied nation of subservient people to rule and further implies that Satan is their ruler.  We could confirm this with many other scriptures but I do not want to make this lesson any longer than absolutely necessary.  So we are talking about several key terms in unison.  We have seen the first reference to “heel” in the Bible and its direct connection to Satan’s impending defeat.  From this verse in Genesis we have also seen the indirect mention of two nations of opposing people called the seed of the woman and the seed of Satan.  We have seen Satan called a father as well as a murderer in John 8:44.  What did Esau plan to do to his brother Jacob?  Was it not to kill him?  I am observing patterns that are undeniably rich with parallels between Esau being a type of Satan.  Let’s tie all of this into another prophecy that has direct relevance to our subject of the heel: 

Psa 41:9  Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel against me.

Here we have one of the very few verses in the Bible that mentions the same Hebrew word translated as “heel” which was connected directly to Satan in Genesis 3 and the description of Esau and Jacob’s birth. This verse certainly has specific ties to our story or Esau and Jacob by the direct association of the reference to “heel” and to the term “meal” that Esau ate from Jacob.  Reading this verse you would probably never know that it was a prophecy about Jesus unless you searched to find that this is the same verse that Jesus quoted to the disciples in the book of John when eating at the final Passover meal.  Let’s go to John and read the account: 

Joh 13:18  I speak not of you all: I know whom I have chosen: but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me.

Jesus is talking to His disciples about His disciples.  Why is this verse connected to what we are talking about with the type of Esau being a potential type of Satan?  I believe it is tied in, because Jesus is the speaker and He is declaring someone’s heel that has been raised up against Him.  Is this not a parallel to the Esau heel being raised up against his brother Jacob?  Back up in the book of John and we will read this statement about one of the participants in the meal, it is very profound:

Joh 6:70  Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil?

Jesus is telling the disciples I have chosen you and one of you is the devil.  While this cannot be literal, it does represent a figurative truth statement of a reality that did occur.  We know from this information and by searching the Bible that the Greek word translated as devil is used 38 times and the majority of time it is a direct literal reference to the spiritual being Satan.  Satan tempted Jesus in the wilderness and this word for “devil” is this named tempter.  Both in John 6:70 and John 13:18 Jesus is speaking of Judas one of the twelve.  If you do a contextual review of the statement in John 6:70 you will see that this statement about Judas being a devil is in the context of Jesus teaching about He was the bread sent down from heaven and they must eat His flesh and drink His blood.  This is again a meal reference but these are all symbolic descriptions of spiritual truths.  Do you see the connection of spiritual things being described in natural things?  What I am saying without saying it is that Judas was not the devil incarnate, however he was a type of Satan and he was influenced and eventually possessed by Satan.

Think with me for a moment about why Jesus chose 12 disciples to be His first followers.  Jesus was a purpose driven man.  He did nothing by chance or accident.  He could have chosen any number of followers to begin, but He specifically chose 12 and that was a very recognizable designed pattern for something else.  I personally believe that this was another pattern for establishing Jesus to be a type of Jacob.  How many sons did Jacob have?  Were there not 12 sons that originated the 12 tribes of Israel?   But, here we have another twist in the puzzle.  We can clearly see in John 13 that Jesus was sitting at Passover with His 12 disciples and now He has called one of them the devil.  Why is the Lord Jesus sitting at a covenant meal with a representative type of Satan present?  You do understand that a meal is a covenant, don’t you?   People in the Middle East certainly understand this concept and they never eat meals with strangers until they get to know them.  They know by eating with them that they could be entering into a covenant with them and thus they could be joining themselves to their enemies unaware.  I believe that this is exactly what is happening here during the Passover meal.  I know this is very complex and very new to you.  I really cannot help that, you will have to dig deep and study if you want to know the truth.  Understand that when Esau ate the meal that Jacob prepared it was also a covenant meal and this was the same meal where we are told that Esau sold his birthright to Jacob.  Look at what happens to Jesus and Judas at the Passover: 

Joh 13:26  Jesus answered, He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon.

One of the disciples asked Jesus who is it that will betray you?  We can then observe Jesus taking a crumb of the unleavened bread and dipping it into the cup of wine and then giving it to Judas.  I know it does not say that, but these are two of the key elements of every Passover meal.  This was all done on purpose as a part of the plan to reveal the connection to other stories in the Bible.  Remember how we got here; we found the passover meal by searching for the occurrences of the word “heel” in the Bible.  To me it is amazing how God ties things together.  Now observe what is said to happen to Judas: 

Joh 13:27  And after the sop Satan entered into him. Then said Jesus unto him, That thou doest, do quickly.

As you should be able to see the spirit of Satan enters into the man Judas during the meal.  Thus Satan was participating with a covenant meal with Jesus the Spirit of God being inside of Him.  Jesus has just given bread to Judas after sopping it in the wine.  The bread and the wine constitute the symbolic covenant elements of the body and the blood of Christ.  Why is Jesus doing this?  And more importantly why is Satan letting Him do it and participating in it?  It would appear that Satan is despising his birthright by participating as Esau did with Jacob.  That is the way that I see it happening.  Can you see any of the typology of Esau selling his birthright and eating a meal prepared and given to him by his brother Jacob to eat?  If Judas represents the type of Esau then he is also a type of Satan that entered into him.  The spirit of Satan inside of Judas would certainly represent Satan selling his birthright to his brother.   Perhaps we need to connect what is transpiring with Jesus at passover to what transpired with Esau and Jacob. 

Gen 25:34  Then Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage of lentiles; and he did eat and drink, and rose up, and went his way: thus Esau despised his birthright.

You can clearly see three distinct things being mentioned as repeated patterns from what happened in the Passover meal with Jesus.  No Esau is not said to have had bread and wine but they are bread and a liquid soup substance and Esau we are told does eat and drink them and then rises and leaves quickly.  All of this happened in John 13 with Judas and Jesus.  Judas is given a morsel of food dipped in liquid by Jesus and he eats it and then he is told to go do quickly what he must do.  These are all very similar circumstances and substances to what transpires with Jesus, Judas and Satan.  Notice that Esau eats and God says he has despised his birthright by eating.  Esau gained a temporary meal to satisfy his hunger and lost the more valuable inheritance from his father. 

 What is want to do is just to go through a list of the key facts concerning Esau and show you now they relate to Satan using verses found in the Bible.  There are actually many ways to continue this study, by exploring the other references to “heel”, “meal”, “bread” and etc.  But this lesson is getting rather long and I just need to summarize the best that I can for you so you can continue the study on your own if you desire.  Go and read the scripture references that I give you and then see if they correspond to my descriptions of Esau and to Satan. 

Esau

Satan

Esau is called a Separate Nation from Jacob’s nation (Gen 25:3) Satan’s kingdom is described to be separate from God’s kingdom (Luke 11:18)  The church is now called a Holy Nation (1 Pet 2:9)  This implies Satan’s nation is the opposite unholy one.
Jacob grabs Esau’s heel (Gen 25:26) Jesus claims fulfillment of Psalm 41:9 His old friend that ate his bread has lifted his heel against him (John 13:18).  Jesus was eating with Satan present.
Esau is said to hate his brother (Gen 27:41) Satan called the enemy of God (Mat 13:39)
Esau defeated himself because of his pride (Oba 1:3) Satan’s pride began his downfall (Eze 28:17)
Esau is called a father (Gen 36:9) Satan is called a father (John 8:44)
Esau called wicked (Heb 12:16) Satan is called the wicked one (1 Jn 2:14)
Esau desired to murder his brother (Gen 27:42) Satan would not have killed the Lord Jesus if he knew what would happen (1 Cor 2:8) Satan is called the murder (John 8:44).
Calamity and destruction coming to Esau (Jer 49:8) Satan will be thrown into the lake of fire (Rev 20:10)
Esau called a cunning hunter (Gen 25:27) Satan was described as a hunting roaring lion seeking whom he may devour (1 Pet 5:8)
Esau called the firstborn (Gen 27:19)  Esau came into the world first then Jacob came into the world. Lucifer called the son of the morning (early light or first light) (Isa 14:12) and God is Light.  Clearly Satan existed for ages prior to the appearance of the physical Jesus who was born nearly 4000 years after the fall of Adam.  Therefor Lucifer the son of the morning pre-existed the physical Son of God.
Esau when born was described to be red (Gen 25:25) Satan is symbolically linked to the figure of the moon.  The moon rules the darkness (Gen 1:16)_  The prophecy is given that the moon will turn to blood (Joel 2:31, Acts 2:20, Rev 6:12)  Thus Satan is symbolically linked to becoming red like blood.
Esau struggled with Jacob in the womb symbolically representing the spiritual battle that was taking place (Gen 25:22) Jesus said “I saw Satan fall like lightning from heaven” (Luke 10:18).  Satan comes against God in heaven in Revelation 12:7 and is cast down forever losing his place in heaven.
Esau called a weaker people (Gen 25:23) Jesus is called the greater spiritual one in 1 John 4:4 emphasizing that Satan is the lesser spirit that is in the world.  Again these are two kingdoms and two opposing spiritual realities.
Esau to become subservient to his brother (Gen 25:23) Jesus said in Matthew 28:18 that all power (authority) had been given to Him making Satan subservient. 
   
   

I believe that Esau fits the pattern of Satan very distinctly.  Now I want to explore the Jacob facts given to us in the Bible.  There are technically too many references to Jacob and Israel to even begin to mention them all.  Jacob is mentioned in around 345 verses in the Bible and Israel is mentioned in over 2000 verses in the Bible.  I beleive this is another parallel that the Bible is pointing us to Jesus and not toa natural man or a natural nation.   Hopefully after you review and study the list you will begin to see how he precisely fits a pattern of Jesus.  Here is Jacob described to us in the Bible: 

  1. The name Jacob means “heel catcher” (Gen 25:26)
  2. Called a separate nation of people than Esau (Gen 25:3)
  3. Jacob’s name is changed to Israel (He will rule as God) (Gen 25:28)
  4. Jacob had twelve sons (Gen 35:22)
  5. Jacob called “My Servant” (Gen 32:4 , Isa 44:1, 8)
  6. Jacob called God’s chosen (Ps 135:4)
  7. The children of Jacob called God’s “Chosen Ones” (1 Chr  16:13)
  8. Jacob called a father (Acts 7:32)
  9. Jacob called a co-heir (Heb 11:9)
  10. Jacob called My Chosen Seed of Abraham (Isa 41:8)
  11. Jacob described to give us natural water to drink from His well (John 4:12)
  12. God gives Power to Jacob (Hosea 12:4)
  13. God gives truth to Jacob (Mic 7:20)
  14. The house of Jacob shall be a fire (Oba 1:18)
  15. Jacob will take root, blossom and bud and bear fruit in the world (Isa 27:6)
  16. The house of Jacob will walk in the light of the Lord (Isa 2:5)
  17. God will show (reveal, explain) His word unto Jacob (Ps 147:19)
  18. Jacob went down to Egypt and died there (Act 7:15)
  19. Jacob is described to have had faith (Heb 11:21)
  20. Jacob is loved by God.  (Mal 1:2)

What I ‘m going to do now is to go through the list of Bible facts concerning Jacob that I have just given to you and show you how they can fit as a pattern of Jesus.  I would suggest that you go through and read them carefully, looking up the verses and studying them. 

Jacob

Jesus

Jacob means heel catcher and grabs Esau’s heel (Gen 25:26) Jesus says “He that eats bread with me has lifted up his heel against me”   (John 13:18)
Jacob called a father (Acts 7:32) Jesus called the Everlasting Father (Isa 9:6)
Jacob had 12 sons (Gen 35:22) Jesus chose 12 apostles spiritual sons (Luke 16:13)
Jacob’s name changed to Israel (Gen 25:28) Jesus is given a new name (Rev 3:12)
Jacob called a servant (Gen 32:4 , Isa 44:1) Jesus called God’s servant (Isa 42:1, Mat 12:18) Jesus called the form of a servant (Php 2:7)  Jesus humbles himself and performs the deeds of a servant by washing the disciples’ feet (John 13:12)
Jacob called chosen of God (Ps 135:4) Jesus called chosen of God (Isa 42:1, 1 Pet 2:4, Mat 12:18)
Children of Jacob called God’s chosen ones (1 Chron 15:13) The church is called the chosen generation in the family of Jesus (Heb 3:6, 1 Pet 2:9)
Jacob is called a different nation of people than Esau (Gen 25:3) The church is called a “Holy Nation” a different people than the unholy nation of Satan (1 Pet 2:9)
Jacob called a co-heir (Heb 11:9) Jesus called co-heir with the church (Rom 8:7)
Jacob called the Chosen Seed of Abraham (Isa 41:8) Jesus called the one seed of Abraham (Gal 3:16)
Jacob described to give the people natural water to drink from the well (Jn 4:12) Jesus standing at Jacob’s well said “Whoever drinks from the water that I give, will never thirst”  Jesus was saying His well was the greater spiritual source of living water (Jn 4:14)
God will show (explain, reveal) His word to Jacob (Ps 147:19) Jesus grew in the wisdom of God (Luke 2:40)  Jesus observed to have great wisdom by the people he was teaching (Mk 6:2) Jesus expounded the scriptures to his disciples (Luke 24:27)
The house of Jacob called a fire (Oba 1:18) Jesus said “I am come to send fire on the earth” (Luke 12:49)
Jacob called a fruitful plant that had taken root and bears fruit (Isa 27:6) Jesus called the vine, the church is called the branches that bears the fruit (John 15:1-5)
The Chosen One, My Servant will be a light to the Gentiles (Isa 42:1-6) Jesus called the Light of the World (Jn 8:12, Jn 12:46)
God gives truth to Jacob (Mic 7:20) Jesus said He was the truth (Jn 14:6)
Jacob went down to Egypt and dies there (Acts 7:15) Jesus came down to the earth from heaven and dies in spiritual Egypt (Rev 11:8)
God gave Power to Jacob (Hosea 12:4) God gave Power to Jesus (Acts 10:38)
Jacob is loved by God (Mal 1:2) Jesus is loved by God (Mat 3:17)
Jacob described to have faith (Heb 11:21) Jesus Called the Author of Faith (12:2)
Jacob prevails over the angel (Gen 32:28) Jesus prevails over Satan (Rev 5:5)

There are just too many specific parallels between Jacob and Jesus for Jacob not to be a very specific type of the Lord Jesus Christ.  I have just seen too many Old Testament natural patterns that closely resemble the shadow pictures of the New Testament spiritual realities.  The imagery recorded in the Old is clear enough for us to see the outline of the New.  The shadow of the old is never the new real spiritual reality, just like my shadow projected on the ground is not me.  The new future spiritual reality however has been projected into the patterns of the historic old enough to make them recognizable.  The shadow of the old natural temporary will also always point us to the new spiritual eternal reality if we follow them closely.   The New Testament realities are the invisible spiritual things of God and thus God uses the natural occurrences found in the Old Testament to help teach us how to understand these new invisible spiritual concepts.  God says that the thing that has been is the thing that shall be again, that which was done is that which shall be done (Ecc 1:9).  Learning these concepts should help you tremendously to see things in the Old Testament with a completely new perspective helping to confirm that they all will eventually point us to Jesus.  Jesus is the reason for the whole Bible.  I did not cover everything that I would have liked to cover, but I gave you enough to get you started in the right direction.  The Bible is a gold mine of hidden revelation nuggets from God waiting to be found.  The deeper you dig into it and are led by the Spirit of God you will learn new things that you never could imagine were written there for so many years.  I hope and pray that you took something positive away from this very deep lesson.  I know I covered a lot in one lesson, but that is just the way it has been going lately.  I plan on talking about “Being Led by the Spirit of God” in the next lesson and continuing with that series that I never finished.  God Bless you until next time!

Understanding the Hidden Spiritual Family Structure of God’s Household! The Hidden Bible Patterns of the Household of Five Divided 3 Against 2! Part 8

(Ver 1.0)  This is now Part 8 in a series of extremely advanced Bible studies about a new subject that I call “The Hidden Spiritual Structure of the Family of God”.  These lessons are designed for mature Christians who want to learn the truth about God’s Spiritual Family.  Today’s subject will be focused on the repetitive Bible patterns of the 5 family members who are divided 3 against 2.  If you have not read this series from the beginning I would highly recommend that you go back to “Part 1” and start there.  I will warn you at the start that the next two lessons in this series are potentially the most controversial lessons that I have ever done on my website.  It will cause many Christians to rethink what they have believed about God, the Bible, the nation of Israel and the subject of families.  I can guarantee you that you have never heard this taught anywhere.  But, just because it is something brand new, does not mean it is not from God.  You need to learn how God operates and how God unfolds the Bible to His people in stages.  You should then learn to use your Bible to figure out if what I am teaching to you today is something that is actually true or something that I just made up to try to deceive you.  Don’t make me or anyone else do all of your Bible study for you and never take the words of any man blindly and accept them as the truth.  Decide right now if you want to learn the truth and then get your Bible out in order to prove all things.  You are required by God to study to show yourself approved unto God a workman that has learned to rightly divide the Word of Truth who cannot be put to shame (2 Tim 2:15).  I learned that if I can’t see what someone is teaching from the Bible in the Bible for myself, then I just ignore what they said.  You should do the same with what I say today.

By now you should be intimately very familiar with the prophecy of the family of 5 found in Micah 7:6.  I gave you a new picture at the beginning of this lesson of the family of 5 with several new scripture references in it.  Some of these verses I have discussed before and others are brand new.  I would suggest that you go and read all of the scriptures that I have given to you and then go back and reread the original prophecy in Micah 7:6.  It was this specific prophecy from God that got me started studying this subject.  I quickly learned that the prophecy was repeated in Matthew 10:34-36 and Luke 12:51-53 with only some slight variations and additional new details (clues).  Both times in Matthew and Luke, Jesus is speaking and He says “I am come…” and then tells us about the Micah 7:6 prophecy as the reason for Him coming.  This told me that the prophecy was related to God and His family and not just some anonymous random unnamed household that God was using to make a point.  Jesus was in effect saying I have come to the earth to divide God’s family of 5 by putting 3 of them against the other 2.  That statement will be very perplexing and almost sacrilegious to some.  Many will read this lesson series and probably scratch their heads in either confusion or amazement depending upon their spiritual growth.

Since this prophecy is recorded in the Bible these three times, I quickly understood that God placed special significance upon it.  After all, God will never speak anything three times in the Bible using three different writers for it not to be something that He wants you to fully understand.  If God ever says the same thing three different times in the Bible it is always very important to Him.  He places extraordinary value upon His every spoken individual word so when He repeats Himself, you better learn to pay attention to it.  In addition to all of that, Jesus specifically when quoting this prophecy said this is why I have come to the earth in the flesh.  So Jesus also places such unlimited importance on such an obscure prophecy that it immediately drew my full attention to it. The problem that I instantaneously recognized with the prophecy was that all of these verses were spoken and written in the form of a riddle that actually concealed their meanings.  You could not read the riddle prophecy and be confident about what it meant, who it was speaking of or even to whom it was written.  Like I showed you before you could not even understand how many were in the family until Jesus revealed there were only 5 in Luke.  When Jesus made these statements there was no church; so technically Jesus was not speaking to the church.  I personally believe that Jesus was speaking both to the natural nation of Israel and the angels in heaven where He came from.  These were the only two women that were present in the family of God to divide when He spoke these words.  However Jesus was the Son of God and that makes the fourth member of the family.  All we need now is the bride of Christ to come into the picture to make the fifth family member.  But, since the prophecy is now being revealed to the church, I believe that it is clearly written for the benefit of the Bride.

So I studied this subject for well over ten years.  During this time God revealed more and more to me and I began to see the significance of this knowledge like never before.  There were times that I would be listening to the Bible on CD and the Holy Spirit would stop me when a certain verse came on and ask me “Did you hear that?”  When God speaks to you even in a still small voice, it is always very important to stop what you are doing and for you to give your full attention to what is being said.  So I would back the CD up and listen to the verse again and there it was a hidden pattern of the family of 5 divided 3 against 2.  Then God would show me additional details while listening to Christian ministers on TV.  They would not be teaching on this subject, but they would be reading from a verse of scripture that was another hidden reference to the family of 5 and again the Holy Spirit would prompt me inside of my spirit to pay attention to what was being read.  I soon learned who the mother was in the family, then who the mother-in-law in the family was and finally God taught me about the daughter and the daughter-in-law in some other verses.   God progressively connected all of the dots for me to understand His spiritual family and it changed my perspective dramatically forever.  God would disclose the meanings of the riddle by His Spirit that was in me.   Therefore what I’m teaching you today did not come from any man or any school on the earth.  I can clearly say that if it were not for the guidance of the Holy Spirit, I would not know anything to teach on this subject.  So I soon realized that these were not my words, only those that were freely given to me to freely share with others.  I do hope you can see that also.

Joh 16:13  Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth: for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak: and he will shew you things to come.

One of the greatest benefits of being a real Christian is the ability to participate in a concept and a process that the unsaved world remains clueless of.   We as Christians have an infinite amount of knowledge and wisdom inside of us because the Holy Spirit indwells us.  However, just because God knows everything and He is inside of us, does not mean that we automatically know everything.  Did you notice in my last paragraph that the Holy Spirit would always point me to scriptures?  God never spoke to me anything that was not already written in His word.  That is why the Holy Spirit is called the guide to all truth.  That is why the Bible is called God’s Truth.  When is it necessary to have a guide?  What is a guide?  A guide is always someone who knows more than you do.  You only need a guide if you are going into dangerous territories that you have never been to before.  I just called the Bible dangerous territory and that will make people think! But, all you have to do is read things on the internet and find out why I say that.  You can literally make the Bible say whatever you want it to say and that is very dangerous territory.   A guide is always someone who you will follow.  That means you never tell the Guide what to do or where to go, they will lead you and you will be required to follow them.  You are the follower and the Spirit of God is the Guide Leader.  The Spirit of Truth is of course just one of the names given to the indwelling Holy Spirit in John 16:13 and He is definitely my Guide.  Here is a basic truth that this verse in John teaches us.  We know from this statement and many others that God’s word is written in riddles using hidden word construction techniques that make it impossible for a natural man to comprehend.  The Word of God is the most highly complex spiritual book of hidden information that you will ever attempt to study.  This is why we need the Holy Spirit to teach us what it means.  He will show us where to look for the truth in the Bible, He will teach us what this truth is, He will reveal the meaning of the hidden truth, and then He will show us how these new truths fit with all of the other truths that we already know.  We are constantly moving from truth to increasing truth, always moving higher and higher in the knowledge of God, gaining new insight and revelation into these hidden mysteries of God.  I am personally very excited to be involved in the ministry at this time in history.  We are coming to the culmination of the completed work of God.  The end of the six days of God’s labor will be fulfilled shortly and God’s day of rest is close at hand.  The Savior will come and take us away from here very, very soon and then we will return with Him after 7 years to reign on the earth for another 1000 years.  I hope you are ready and looking for His soon return.   Let’s begin to examine the information found in the hidden patterns of God’s family in Genesis.

One of the first patterns that I taught you about of the 5 in one house divided was when I showed you the hidden pattern within the family of Abraham.  It is interesting to see and learn how God writes the Bible.  You see you can find verses that seem to indicate that Abraham was the firstborn of triplets.  However, the other children of Terah are omitted in Genesis 20:12 in order to make what was written a pattern of what God wanted to conceal in the Bible.  In other words God selectively chose His words with such precision that He included only the exact words in the Bible that He needed to convey the hidden message.  In this verse in Genesis 20:12 we are specifically told that Abraham and Sarah were brother and sister.  To selectively use information is a very interesting concept.  If God says something but omits many of the insignificant details, is that a lie?  I have had people try to tell me that this is a sin of omission.  Not to tell the entire truth according to them changes what you say to a lie.  I do not believe that at all.  The Bible says it is impossible for God to lie.  So if God omits certain facts to make a verse say something, to me that exhibits extreme intelligence and not deception.    God purposely omitted many specific details of human history in order to include only pertinent facts that had hidden message that He needed us to learn about.  Wow, I hope you are grasping what I just said.

In Genesis 20:12, we are told that Terah was the father of both children and they each had different mothers.  Using this single verse we now have an exact matching pattern of the family of 5 given to us reading the selective words written by God.  Each family member referred in Genesis 20:12; has the exact relationship titles given to us in the Micah 7:6 prophecy.  Since there are only 5 family members mentioned in this verse we can quickly make the connection to the family of God as being a viable natural pattern of the hidden spiritual Family of God.  God informs us in Ecclesiastes 1:9 that the thing that has been is the thing that shall be again.  God is basically teaching you about the concept of repetitive patterns.   The things that you have seen are the exact things that you shall see.   God says there is nothing new under the sun.  It is also interesting to note that the first time the term “daughter-in-law” is used in the Bible; is when it is used to describe Sarah.  That is clearly not a coincidence.  That is called the Law of First Mention and God is relating pertinent information of the Micah 7:6 prophecy to the family of Abraham.  As you continue through the next two lessons you will begin to see how important Abraham is to the subject of the family of God.  God is connecting Sarah to be a type of the future church in this specific allegorical information.  God is connecting Abraham to be a type of the future Savior Jesus Christ.  When God speaks to Abram in Genesis 12:1, He tells Abram to leave his father’s house.  This commandment from God causes a family division to occur.  We now can see the split of the two married children from their 3 parents taking place.  These are all just more hidden patterns of God’s family and they speak volumes to me.

Hopefully you now understand the names and the identities of every family member in the Spiritual House of God.  There is God the Father the Spiritual Head of the Family and God the Son, the two males in the family.  They are also the husbands married in covenant to three different women all named Jerusalem.  God the Father was married to the Heavenly Jerusalem first and then later He married the natural nation of Israel on the earth (Jer 31:32).  This city I called the “Earthly Jerusalem” was a much younger natural pattern of the existing heavenly spiritual woman Jerusalem.  Then God sent His son Jesus Christ onto the earth to be the Savior of the world.  Jesus was killed by the natural nation of Israel and the Roman Empire on a cross.  The good news is that this was the plan of God all along and God raised Him from the dead.  You see the death of Jesus on the cross was not the end; it was simply the beginning of something brand new.  Jesus Christ the risen Son of God is now joined to His new bride named the New Jerusalem in a new covenant of marriage.  Jesus Christ the risen Son of God was never before married to anyone else and since He was God and man simultaneously, He was uniquely qualified to solve problems in both the natural and the spiritual domains simultaneously.  Jesus has created one new family for God and this is very important for you to know.

The term new implies a Jerusalem that never existed before.  However, the bride of Christ technically consists of spiritual beings and people from the two previous marriage covenants along with all of the people on the earth that were never entered into a covenant marriage with God, but who have also accepted Jesus Christ to be their Lord and Savior.  Therefore, the New Jerusalem will consist of spiritual individuals from three separate sets or groups that are now joined to form the one new body of the bride.  Therefore, follow what I am saying, the New Jerusalem will consist of all of the gentiles who were saved from every nation on the earth, all of the natural Jews of natural Israel (the Earthly Jerusalem) that have now accepted Jesus as their Messiah and finally the good spiritual angels of God from the Heavenly Jerusalem that have never sinned.  These are the three realms of domain that have been divided to be joined for a new oneness with Jesus Christ.

Rom 7:4  Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God.

It is important to notice that the Gentiles of the earth were never previously in a covenant marriage with God Almighty the Father at any time.  You can learn this by the specific context of this verse in Romans 7.  These specific verses are only written to natural Israel (those that know/knew the law).   You see the natural Jews were previously in a marriage covenant with God the Father.   But, we have also learned from reading here in Romans 7:4 that through the death of Jesus on the cross, the natural Jews were now freed from their previous covenant in order to become married to another, Jesus the risen Lord.  This was an important point given to us by God in the seventh chapter of Romans because God clearly tells us to be in covenant marriage with more than one husband simultaneously is an act of adultery.  One of the major points being made in the beginning of this chapter is the fact that if the husband dies the wife is now freed from the law of her previous husband in order to marry another and then God tells natural Israel in verse 4 He has given this freedom to natural Israel because Jesus died on the cross.  This information means God the risen Son is not the same God that was in covenant with natural Israel.  I’m sure that is going to go over really big with people, but that is what is being taught by God in these verses.  This is not that complicated, but yet it is so very different than anything you have probably ever heard taught before that it makes it controversial.

There are many very tough and complex subjects found in the Bible and this one probably qualifies to be the most complex that I have ever attempted to study in the Bible up until this point in time.  Recently I had a commenter say to me that they believed that God intended marriage to be between only one man and one woman and that this was His perfectly designed plan for all of humanity.  I have to say that I totally agreed with that comment and their analysis of the Bible.  The difficulty now comes since I have tried to teach you that the Bible says God the Father had two wives simultaneously and that information seems to conflict with our current idea of the perfect designed plan of God for man.  Just because God designed something to work one way is not an indication that God does not permit alternative lifestyles.  I think you can clearly see that by looking around us every day.  The ignorant state of New York recently passed the Gay marriage law that legalizes same sex marriage and that is clearly not what God designed or intended.  However, I personally believe that God permits many things to occur that were never His original plan.  Also, I will say that just because God was married in covenant with two wives at the same time does not mean that this is how it will be forever.  I can clearly see that God in the beginning had only one spiritual wife named Heavenly Jerusalem and then reading in the last chapters of Revelation I again see that God at the end will only have one spiritual wife named New Jerusalem.  However, it is the interim period of transition where we struggle to wrap our minds around what God has done and why.  Let me see if I can explain what is going on to you so that you can understand it.

Before God created our present world, God was married in covenant with only one spiritual woman in heaven named the Heavenly Jerusalem.  This was God’s perfect plan for all of His creation right up until sin was found in His wife (Eze 28:15).  Who was God’s wife that sinned?  This was Lucifer (the anointed cherub) and the other angels that were with him.  Lucifer latter became known as Satan in the Bible.  But, when did this name change occur?  Was it before Adam or after Adam?   We know that according to Revelation 12:9 when this anointed angel appeared in the Garden of Eden for the first time in Genesis 3 he was already named Satan and not Lucifer.  Lucifer is never called by this name here on the earth; he is always called by the name Satan and other names and symbols.  What does the name Satan mean?  According to Strong’s it means “adversary”, “opponent” and “enemy”.  Who did God say were His enemies in Micah 7:6?  God tells us that those of His own household were found to be His enemies.  Now God has a major problem on His hands.  God cannot legally  divorce His wife nor can God cast Satan and his angels into hell without casting Himself into hell with her.  According to the Bible they are all “one” Spirit joined by covenant marriage (1 Co 6:17, Eph 4:4, 1 Co 12;13).  The angels and God the Father are all from one family in one spiritual household.  The problem becomes infinitely more complex when you realize that God was living within the eternal spiritual realm of existence now in an eternal covenant marriage to other eternal spiritual beings who have now committed sins.

Rom 4:15  Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, there is no transgression.

There was no time, no concept of death, no legal separation, no concept of legal divorce and no laws that could be created after the fact to solve the problem within the spiritual realm of heaven.  There has always existed the concept of sin even before God created our world, but yet there were no consequences for that sin if it was present.  You can clearly see this from reading Romans 4:15.  So what does God need to do to solve His problem?  He creates all of these needed components within the natural realm.  God created our world with a limited time constraint of only 6000 years.  Now there is no more eternity. God creates the opportunity for sin but with only one law for Adam to follow and to obey.  Now we have the creation of the law with sin consequences.  God creates major consequences for disobedience and for sin and all of these are radical new concepts that never existed before.  God said to Adam, “Don’t eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil for in the die that you do it you will surely die”.  Adam of course disobeys God’s one law and fails and he eats from the wrong tree and now sin and death have both entered into our world to initiate their reign over all that God created in the natural realm (Rom 5:14-21).   Uh oh that sounds like another new problem for God to solve.  Have you ever thought that sometimes to fix a problem you may have to create some new problems to solve first?  I guess I won’t go there, but it is an interesting concept.

The concept of death was a new concept for any previous spiritual beings to be faced with.  Adam had absolutely no comprehension to what death was.   It is clear to me that Satan did not understand the concept of death either.   Satan told Eve “You will not surely die, you will be as God knowing good and evil” (Gen 3:4-5).   Wow, did you hear that statement that Satan just made?  I know this is not what the KJV Bible says, but it is what the Hebrew text says.  Satan now reveals the status of God to His new creation.  We know from reading Genesis 1 that everything that God created in our world was by His own definition “very good”.  Therefore, Adam and Eve knew nothing but good from the beginning.  This is why Adam had no comprehension of death; death is not or never will be a good thing.  However, Satan clearly tells Eve that God already knows about both good and evil.  Where did this evil come from that God already knew?  God is revealing His personal problem here in Genesis 3.   In Genesis 3:22, God says “The man has become as one of Us, knowing both good and evil”.  God confirms by speaking this statement the fact that Adam has now become entwined in a covenant with both good and evil and he now has the same major problem that God has.  To “know” evil is a covenant term.  God says “Adam knew his wife Eve and she conceived”.  This was the exact same Hebrew word that God and Satan used when speaking about God knowing evil.  Hopefully you can begin to understand the problem God was facing.  It was impossible for a Spirit being to die or to cease to exist.  According to what we learned in Romans 4, marriage covenants are binding until the husband dies.  That makes God’s problem impossible to solve unless God creates death and comes to the earth in the flesh to fulfill it and to participate in what He has created personally.  Are you beginning to see how smart God is?  Are you beginning to see God’s motivation for what He has done?  God is motivated to end His covenant relationship with evil and this is the solution to divide His family up.

God takes and creates a new separate family on the earth apart from His spiritual household in heaven using the man Adam and his new wife Eve as the newly repeated natural pattern of God’s existing family.  Like God’s family in heaven, it started with Adam and Eve started by only knowing “good”!  However, we can see from the allegory being presented in this story of Adam as also applying to God’s family situation.  Again we see the duplication of a spiritual pattern of the one husband and one wife concept who only knew “good” to begin with.  Also, notice where Eve came from in Genesis 2?  God took Eve from the physical side of Adam in Genesis 2 and this reveals where God’s spiritual wife the Heavenly Jerusalem also came from.  The Heavenly Jerusalem had to be taken from the Spirit of God’s side.  God then tells Adam “For this cause shall a man leave his father and his mother and be joined to his wife” (Gen 2:24).  These are more of the patterns that I believe have reoccurred when Jesus came into the world as the Last Adam (1 Co 15:45).

However in the interim transitional period (4000 years) between Adam and Jesus, God the Father comes into another covenant with another woman named Jerusalem here on the earth.  What is God doing?  Why didn’t God just establish His covenant with Adam and include the population of the whole earth?  I think that is an excellent question to consider.  The current population of Israel is around 8 million people and around 75% of those are natural Jews.  That is not very many people in comparison to the total population of the world that is now very close to 7 billion.  You really need to think about what God has done on the earth to see what God is doing in the spiritual realm.  These are patterns that have great significance.  God took a single nation of people on the earth and made a covenant marriage with them (Jer 31:32).  God became their husband and they became His natural people and His wife.  God is intentionally dividing the entire natural family of Adam and revealing that this is what He will do again with His spiritual family.  You see by definition a marriage is the union and the simultaneous division of two people (a male and a female) to each other and from all other people.  When I married my wife I forsook all others.  Meaning I do not go after other’s because I am joined to my wife.  When God joins Himself to one nation of people on the earth, He has now forsaken the rest of the planet.  Uh oh?  That was not good news for all of us gentiles.  We of course now know that is not what God did or had in mind.  God is only making this temporary covenant with natural Israel to teach us the concepts about what is happening in the spiritual realm.  I know that I just stepped on someone’s religious toes by saying God entered into a temporary covenant with natural Israel.  I’m sorry you are going to have to learn what the Bible actually says or you will be forever confused and misguided.  If you think the covenant with natural Israel was eternally binding to God, you have a tremendous number of things still left to learn.   For example, read this verse and apply it to how many men try to interpret the Bible concerning natural Israel:

2Co 4:18  While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.

Of course this is some more new controversial information for many Bible students.  Are you able to see natural Israel every day in the news and all around us?  Can you go to the country of Israel and visit the physical city of Jerusalem?   If you answered yes to either of these questions, then God clearly informs us it is TEMPORARY!  That means the natural nation of Israel was never intended to be around eternally.  Wow, that is going to upset a lot of people.  Am I reading the Bible?  Am I applying the Bible fairly?  Am I using the Bible to interpret the Bible?  From my viewpoint I have done all of these.  In 2 Corinthians 4:18 God is telling ALL Christians to shift their focus off from the natural things of this world and change to look at only the eternal spiritual things that will endure.   There is nothing within the current natural realm that will survive in eternity and that will certainly include natural Israel.  You see I am not teaching against natural Israel, I am only teaching that they better get saved if they want to be in the new family of God.  They better get married to the risen Jesus because their old covenant with God the Father is OVER!  The spiritual realm will remain and those that have accepted Jesus Christ as the Messiah will remain, but there is a major difference between the temporary natural things of the earth and the eternal spiritual things of God.  God requires you to enter into the Kingdom of Heaven by the one open door named Jesus Christ.  There will come a time when this door will shut and then the foolish virgins on the outside will be crying let us in, but Jesus will say what He has already said.  “Depart from me, for I never knew you”.

I do not curse natural Israel.  I try to bless them by telling them the truth to turn to their God and Savior Jesus Christ.  Satan is out to kill natural Israel for reasons that are very important for you to understand.  Natural Israel is still the holder of the Law of God.  We learned this from reading Galatians 4 and 5 and other places in the N.T.  Earlier I showed you that without Laws there are no consequences for sin.  Therefore, Satan has realized that it is this Law of God that will convict him of his sins and soon he will be thrown into the lake of fire.  Satan’s only recourse or solution is to try to wipe natural Israel from the face of the planet; to drive them into the sea with their law.  Satan will not rest until he has accomplished this goal.  This is why Iran is building nuclear weapons. This is why the Middle East is currently in great turmoil in Egypt, Libya and Syria and other places.  The overthrow of all of these ruling dictators will usher in a new Islamic government that is not friendly to Israel.  When Egypt elects an Islamic government, they will no longer recognize their peace treaty with Israel.  The world united against Israel is coming and it is already well advanced in structure and organization.  Be warned Israel for there is an approaching evil spiritual force against you.  I believe that God has blessed Israel and will keep Israel up until a certain point in time.  All of this is another Bible lesson so I will move on to another pattern of the family of 5 that I taught you about previously.

Seeing the allegorical information given to us in Genesis 11-21 we know that God’s wife the Heavenly Jerusalem gave God the Earthly Jerusalem because she was called barren.  So God entered into a covenant with a second temporary wife in order to have a son or an heir of the Family of God.  There I go again saying God’s covenant with Israel was temporary, but did you notice that is what God says when He uses Hagar for the type of natural Israel?  Was Hagar a temporary wife to Abraham?  Did Hagar get cast out of Abraham’s family with her son?   These are questions you need to begin to consider to see how they fit with the nation of Israel right now.  There are several new verses in this picture diagram.  God and read them for yourself and see what they say. God having a Son was a part of His greater divine design to create a new family for God.  This risen Son of God will finally repeat the original design of God in the spiritual realm and this will again result in only one Husband in covenant with only one wife who knows nothing but good.   So God is not a polygamist nor does God desire polygamy.  God however used this approach to achieve a greater purpose and plan.  I am not promoting more than one wife at all.  The New Testament does not promote the idea of multiple wives.  But, we clearly see in the Old Testament things that are very different than those found in the New Covenant.  I guess we need to ask the question did Abraham sin by having more than one wife?  According to God I believe he did not.  If Abraham sinned, then Jacob sinned twice as much for having 4 wives.  Then Solomon sinned 600 times as much for having even more wives than he could ever hope to satisfy.  I believe there was a time that things were permitted by God, but that they were never intended to be to be the final outcome or even how things should have been.  For example, let’s briefly speak about another very difficult subject found in the Bible concerning the Gentile woman named Ruth.  Who was Ruth?  Where did Ruth come from?  Hopefully you understand that Ruth was a Moabite.  There is a very complex story about the origination of the Moabite people found in Genesis 19.  I read this story and I wondered why in the world did God put this in the Bible?  How is this story relevant to real Christianity?  Why is this information valuable for anyone to know?  Sure men are strange and do many wrong things, but why tell everyone about it?   The Moabites are the descendants of Lot.  Who was Lot?  Lot was a nephew of Abraham?   Wow I think this is really cool allegorical information being given to us?  Who was Abraham a type of?  Abraham was a type of God’s family.  So Lot is not in God’s family yet he is still a near relative of God.  Is that not what Adam was?  Adam was not in God’s family but he was a son of God (Luke 3:38) a near relative who left his father and mother to be joined to his wife.

Lot’s wife was turned into a pillar of salt while fleeing from Sodom.  Now we have a story that twists and turns to even a stranger something to explain when Lot’s daughters get their father drunk to keep their father’s seed from disappearing from off of the face of the earth.  Each daughter has a child from an incestuous relationship with their own father.  Why is this recorded in the Bible?  Is it TMI or just misunderstood information?  When I see how God uses allegory in the Bible with natural patterns reflecting spiritual realities, it makes me wonder.  I do not believe that any of these stories of Lot was God’s perfect design either but God still uses it to produce the future King of Israel, David.   You see Ruth would not have existed if there was no incest and therefore since Ruth was the type of the church and the great grandmother of David, there would have been no David and if there would have been no David, there would have been no Jesus born on the earth either since He is called the son of David.  These are very tough subjects to try to figure out.  Yet you have to say God wrote them with a specific purpose in mind and it was not to teach you that incest was good.

It is entirely too complex to see everything that God allows, permits or even uses to accomplish His greater plan but I believe that God uses these natural patterns to reveal His problems and solutions for His own spiritual family situations.  Just know that there are always positive and negative things that can occur whenever you deviate from God’s perfect plan and wander into the paths of sin.  Because Satan chose to sin originally after God had implemented a plan of perfection, I believe that God was forced to compromise His perfect plan for a new alternative solution that could cause the return of something that was at least closer to the original pattern of perfection called “very good”.  God was certainly perfect in all of His ways.  God’s creation was originally perfect in all their ways.  But, the perfect creation chose to rebel, in order to become imperfect.  According to Psalms 119:96, God says all “perfection” has ended.  If the Hebrew definition of the word “All” is correct it means “All”.  The New Jerusalem that is coming is not the same perfect Heavenly Jerusalem that existed before.  There are changes and there are modifications that have occurred.  I cannot call them improvements; I can only call them perfection modifications, adjustments or even compromises.  I believe personally that the way God created our world originally will again be how the New Jerusalem will be in the future.  God said our world was originally “Very Good” and that means it was not perfect.  It also means The New Jerusalem will not be free from the order of the Law.  However, the New Law of God in the New Jerusalem will be written on our hearts by the Spirit of God and it is the New Law of Love.

I am totally convinced that God’s perfect plan was for the angels to never sin.  I am also totally convinced that it was God’s perfect plan for man (Adam) to never sin.  But, since both have sinned, God comes up with the greatest plan of redemption and salvation for all those who want to bow their knees and become subservient to the Lordship of Jesus Christ.  Since Satan is not interested in anything like that, he will be cast down to the pit with all of his followers.  Every human being that is also willfully ignorant can also count on being cast down with their ruler of their darkness.  These are those who are not interested in freedom or righteousness and they remain in their sin and pride.  There is coming a division of God by God that will cast out a great part of the old Family of God.  For all those who bow their knees to the Lordship of Jesus they will be saved.  That is the way it will be and it will happen if you believe it or not.

God’s plan of repentance, salvation and redemption dictates the requirement for the prior existence of sin and imperfection.  If there was no sin, there would be no need for a Savior.   Just like in the story of Ruth if there were no debts there would have been no need for a redeemer and no redemption.  The bride Ruth is bough out of her debt that she could not pay and Boaz the redeemer paid a debt that he did not owe.  This was God’s pattern for Jesus’ redemption for His bride also.  Ok, I’m going to open a new controversial subject using allegorical information encoded in the Bible.  If Ruth is a type of the church and Boaz is a type of Jesus our Redeemer, who was Boaz’s mother?  Do you know the answer to that question?  Did you know that Rahab the Harlot was the mother of Boaz?   Is God trying to tell you something?  How many times in the Bible, is natural Israel called a harlot?  There are so many times that I will not even try to give you the references, but you can find them very easy.  You can read the book of Hosea and see the theme being developed by God.  These are not subjects that are taught very often in churches are they?  The subject of being a whore is a very relevant spiritual subject to understand or you may be guilty of committing the same thing that Israel did.  You better learn from the mistakes of others or you will find yourself repeating them.  If you study your Bible you will find two or three times that God tells Israel “I divorce you”.  A divorce is a termination of a marriage covenant.  This is more evidence for the covenant with natural Israel being temporary.  You see God could legally divorce Israel and not Heavenly Jerusalem because of the Laws that God gave to Israel to abide by.  Because Israel was unfaithful to their husband, they have been kicked out of the family of God forever and that is not good news for them.  Go and study the O.T. laws about divorce.  It is illegal according to the law for the first husband of a wife to take her back as his wife.  God calls it an abomination.  So that covenant marriage is irreconcilable.  I know I am stepping on a lot of religious toes who think Israel has a future in God’s plan, but you better look deeper to see what is really being revealed in the Bible.

Ok, I have tried to teach you about how the perverted things that occurred before the New Covenant are not how things will end up after the New Covenant is completed.  Polygamy is an Old Covenant concpet and God will permit you to live in the Old Covenant and to die in the Old Covenant still to this day.  Hopefully this cleared up the concerns that my commenter had about a future monogamous plan of God being reinstituted.  This was how God originally created the Heavenly Jerusalem, this is how God created Adam and Eve and this is how it will end again with Jesus and His bride.  Monogamy and heterosexual marriage was always the intended plan of God for man and it will be that way again.  So those out there who claim differently with their alternative life styles you are now warned this is not acceptable in the eyes of God just because you can do it now.  Your personal freedom to sin will not matter when you are with your lovers in hell.  There will be no wild parties in hell with sex, drugs and alcohol.  Sorry I got of the main subject again.

I guess I will need to do a future lesson on the subject of just Biblical Patterns.  I have been talking a lot about how God creates and uses the concepts of design patterns and I have given you many examples of this practice throughout this lesson.  Today’s lesson is primarily about God’s usage of these repeated pattern concepts as it specifically relates to the family of 5.  The story of Abraham is a great lesson to understand how and why God has done what He has done.  Just as Abraham started with one wife named Sarah, so God started with one wife named the Heavenly Jerusalem.  There must have been recognition in heaven of the need for an heir of God after sin had occurred in the spiritual family.  Since the Heavenly Jerusalem is connected by an allegory in Galatians 4 to Sarah we know that she was called barren and unable to provide the heir for God.  Therefore we can better understand why God took upon a second wife on the earth.  The Earthly Jerusalem was this Hagar the slave woman from Egypt.  In the last lesson I showed you how she was bound by the law of God and that she is still in bondage to this reality even until this very day.  You have to admit that Abraham’s relationship with Hagar was not a permanent marriage.  Sarah the older wife cast the slave woman and her child out of the house and that in effect ended the marriage covenant.  This is a very legitimate type and shadow of God’s relationship to natural Israel using the precise allegorical information found in Galatians 4.

I do not deny God’s blessings are still upon the natural nation of Israel.  This was further confirmed because God said to Hagar that He would also bless her son after she left Abraham’s house to become a great nation (Gen 21:17-18).  The blessings of God appear to be unconditional towards natural Israel to some extent, but the covenant of God with natural Israel is very much conditional and very temporary.  You see you cannot look at all of Israel’s history and say that she was forever protected and blessed by God.  There are many times and places even in the Bible that Israel is taken captive by foreign nations.  The Babylonian Empire is a prime example.  The Roman Empire is another prime example.  Adolf Hitler tried to exterminate the Jewish population of the earth and came very close to it.  Stalin killed probably more people than Hitler and he included the Jews in his plan.  Where were the blessings of protection from God during these times in Jewish history?   Sure Hitler, Stalin, Rome and Babylon do not exist and Israel still does exist, but tell that to the millions of Jews that have been killed over the years.

If you do not agree with my point of view of the scriptures, it is OK!  I’m not mad at you!  So don’t be mad at me!  I’m not a Jew hater.  I do not wish any Jew any harm.  I am like a Paul, when he wrote this:

Rom 10:1  Brethren, my heart’s desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved.

This is my prayer for Israel also.  But, I pray the same thing for Islamic believers and Buddhist believers and any other religion that is currently going down the wrong path.  There is only one way to God and that is through salvation and faith in Jesus Christ.  God clearly tells us in Romans that only a remnant will be saved.  A remnant means only a very few of them (Rom 9:27, Isa 10:20-22).  That is extremely bad news for the natural Jews.   In their attempt to serve the true living God, they missed His personal appearance, His purpose, His plan of Redemption and their Messiah.  Take time to reread the story of Abraham in Genesis.  Then notice how this story both parallels and reveals God’s relationship with Israel who is called Hagar.  Then see that Sarah is named a type of the Heavenly Jerusalem, the first wife of God.  Now, use all of this new information to re-interpret the rest of the Bible.  It will dramatically change your perspective on how you view the slave woman from Egypt.  God and read Revelation 11:8 where God speaks of the great city called Earthly Jerusalem where Christ was crucified.  God reveals to you that this woman is spiritually named Sodom and Egypt.  God is connecting her to immorality and godless people.  This is just further confirmation that Hagar is a valid type of natural Israel.   These are more patterns that are being transitioned and projected from an individual named Hagar onto a group of natural people named Israel.  If God did not want you to understand these things, He would not have written them in His Holy Word.

The Story of Abraham in Genesis has had a dramatic influence for why I believe what I believe today about many things that I did not really understand before.  When God came to Abraham He knew by design what He was doing and who He was doing it with.  I showed you twice already within the Family of Abraham the repeated pattern of the family of 5 that is divided 3 against 2.  First, I showed you in Genesis 20:12 that the Bible clearly says Sarah was a half-sister of Abraham and she became his wife.  Sarah had a different mother than Abraham, but the same father.  This pattern was an exact match for the family of 5 given to us in Micah 7:6 with every family title being a perfect match.  After Abraham and Sarah were married, God told them to leave their family and to go to a land that He would show them.  This again is the patter of the son leaving his father and his mother to be joined to his wife the commandment of God found in Genesis 2:24.  We see that this makes a house that is divided 3 against 2 and this pattern is repeated in the spiritual family of God.  We saw the pattern repeated again in the family of Abraham with the addition of Hagar and when both wives have sons, the bond woman and her son were cast out of the family of 5 dividing it 3 against 2.  These are not coincidences; they are specific patterned examples that convey spiritual information of what God is doing in the spiritual realm.

I know this series is very complex. I know it is totally new to you.  I know it is hard to accept like anything new.  People are naturally resistant to change.  So if God wants to change your knowledge of the Bible, too many Christians would rather remain ignorant than to accept change.  Wow, if we are not open to change, then we are not open for God’s internal transformation.  That is a very dangerous stance to take with God.  When God commands us to “renew” our minds in Romans 12:2; it really is not an optional request.  In this verse God says “do not be conformed to this world’s ideas, thought processes, or their natural ways of doing things, but be transformed…”.  There is a transformation process that needs to take place.  God is comparing natural thinking to spiritual thinking and when you become accustomed to think this new spiritual way it is a life changing experience. I hope that I have challenged you to learn a few new things today on this subject.  I hope and pray that you will come back for at least one more lesson in this series.  In the next lesson I will again show you the complexity of God’s wisdom in a NEW hidden pattern of the family of 5 within Abraham’s life and then I’ll try to explain it so that you can correctly understand how it applies to God’s spiritual Family.  It will be worth your time to come back and to read it.  If you could see my heart as God sees my heart you would know that I love God and the Bible more than anything.  May God continue to bless you until next time!

If you would like to continue reading in this series about the Spiritual Family of God you may continue with “Part 9“.

Understanding How to Be Led By the Spirit of God! Your Introduction to the Good Shepherd! Part 1

(ver 1.4) This is Part 1 in a series of basic Bible lessons on the subject of Being Led by the Spirit of God.  I have taught one introductory lesson to this series that you might want to start with and it is called “Recognizing the Voice of God“.  There are many Christians in the world who do not understand spiritual things in the degree that is necessary to allow God to direct them into truth, peace, safety, prosperity and health.  Of course because they do not understand how God speaks, they assume God is in control of everything that happens in their life.  So when positive things do not happen to them, they often conclude that it must be the will of God for them to be experiencing these negatives.  Or some think that it is just God’s way of teaching them, testing them or correcting them.  There are more erroneous doctrines in some churches than there are Bible based doctrines.   Jesus looked at the Pharisees and said “Your traditions have made the Word of God ineffectual and worthless”.  That was my paraphrase of a verse in the N.T. that actually says:

Mar 7:13  Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered: and many such like things do ye.

We can look up the Greek Word definition for the word translated as “none effect” and see that it means to invalidate.  It was a common practice of religious people in Jesus’ day to take the Word of God and to add to it or to replace it with their own rules and manmade doctrines. Whenever you do this according to Jesus you invalidate God’s word.  Do you understand how foolish that is?  Yet people still do it today in almost every church denomination.  Teaching things that are not found in the Bible gives people the wrong impression that what is happening to them right now is the will of God for them.  They can pray about it and ask God to do something, but if it does not change things that they are facing, they simply think that it is up to them to stay humble and to accept it.  After all you just never know what God has in mind?  The ways of God are just so far above ours that we cannot comprehend them.  That is what many churches teach.  That is also a very poor reality to endure when it is not what God said in the Bible at all.  I believe God says His Church will go out victorious and not defeated.  So you have to decide very fast, what does “victory” mean to you?  Does it mean poverty, sickness, depression, despair and sadness?  I believe these are the signs of being defeated and not of victory.  I never saw a victorious sports team fall down in agony and despair.  They are always jubilant and shouting with great happiness.   Yes, we will all have none of these negative things when we get to heaven, but who says we are to endure them now in the mean time?  These are the doctrines of men that are taught in many churches that ignore God and the Bible.  I call it a “Mother Theresa” Christian philosophy.  I do not mean to criticize Mother Theresa, but people who look up to her as an example for Christianity; I have a major problem with them.  Sure it looks good to many on the surface, a woman going around the world feeding the poor and the hungry and she does not own even a good pair of shoes herself.  That is an extreme religious concept not found in the Bible, to do without so that others can have.   If everyone would suddenly become Christians, we would all be homeless and shoeless people.  She gives away all of the good shoes to others and takes only what others do not want.   That is just not what Jesus did and Jesus was our example and not mother Theresa.   I like what Jesus says to us:

Joh 13:15  For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you.

Jesus said to us that He has set before us an example to follow.  Therefore we need to learn what Jesus did and did not do in order to learn what this example is that we are supposed to be following.  People have tried to say that Jesus owned nothing and that He gave away everything and these are two erroneous doctrines of men that promote the poverty Mother Theresa mentality.  Do you recall that Jesus had a man of His 12 disciples that carried the money purse?  Judas was the treasurer and there was so much money in the bag that he could take some of it out and people would not notice it was missing.  Then when Jesus was crucified, His robe that He was wearing was so valuable that the soldiers gambled over who would possess it.  They refused to rip it up into pieces because it was a seamless fabric construction.  These were the types of robes that were worn only by wealthy men and the rulers of the country.  That is why they wanted it as a complete garment piece.  Neither of these two stories fit the Mother Theresa philosophy of poverty.  When Jesus saw that the crowd was hungry in the Gospels, what did Jesus do?  Did Jesus give away all of His food to feed them?  No that is not what Jesus did.  Jesus sought for what the crowd had to give him to bless and then He multiplied that to feed everyone.  Someone in the crowd had to give first or no one would have eaten.  These are just some of the examples that Jesus gave us to follow.  When was the last time you saw a Mother Theresa do any of these?  If you say never, then she was NOT following Jesus’ examples.

What God do you serve?  Are you serving the God of the Bible or the God of someone’s religion?  I’m sorry if I’m offending anyone today that is not my intention.  Today’s subject is being led by the Spirit of God and we need to learn how to do this if we are to understand that a Mother Theresa type of God is not the God of the Bible or the Jesus of the Bible.  Let me give you another example of what Jesus said:

Mat 11:5  The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them.

Here is Jesus speaking to the people of Israel and proclaiming He is anointed to change their current circumstances and situations around.   Jesus specifically names three diseases as being cured.  Then Jesus says the dead are raised up to life and finally He ends the verse with the poor have the Gospel proclaimed to them.  What is this Gospel?  The Greek Word translated as “gospel” literally means “Good News”.  What is good news to a poor man?  This is really not that complicated, but people twist the word of God to say things that it does not say.  First, look back at the context of what is said about the sicknesses and the diseases.  Isn’t every diseased situation turned around 180 degrees to the opposite of what they had.  The blind now see!  The filthy lepers are now clean!  The deaf can now hear.  The dead are made to live.  But, all of sudden we want to say the poor are not made rich.  I will tell you very plainly that if every other situation is turned completely around, that means it applies to every situation named.  If you do not do this you are being selective in your interpretation of the Bible.  I believe that according to this verse God says that “you should not be living in poverty”.  Uh oh?  I’m sure I’m going to hear about that from somebody who disagrees with me.  Maybe after you learn how to be led by the Spirit of God, you will see that He will lead you from where you are now to where you should be.  I am also not preaching that you will become a millionaire or a billionaire.  That is not what I am saying, I am just saying there is a great deal of room for improvement and God will help you turn around to get there if you learn to listen to Him.  So much for my introduction, let’s get into being led by the Spirit of God:

Rom 8:14  For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.

Here is my foundational scripture for this entire series of lessons.  This verse is a conditional verse.  In other words it is valid for only those who qualify for it.  It clearly tells me that not everyone is a son of God; only those that have chosen to be led by God are His children.  To be led by the Spirit of God, means many things to many people and few people actually understand the concept of being led.  First let me say if you can be led, you can also choose not to be led.  Uh oh?  We have a major problem developing for people who teach predestination and fatalism.   People who teach these erroneous doctrines obviously ignore or explain away verses like these in the Bible that are clearly conditional statements which convey human responsibility and accountability as being the determining factors to if they qualify to be called a son of God.

The concept of God leading His people brings to mind many other subjects that are related.  The concept of a shepherd leading his sheep comes to my mind immediately.   We should know that in the book of John the tenth chapter that Jesus calls himself the “Good Shepherd” or the “Shepherd” approximately four times.   You need to read this chapter in its entirety if you have not done so recently.  The shepherd concept is the concept of how God leads His people with His Spirit.  A shepherd will always lead the sheep by going before them with his staff and calling to his sheep to follow him to the green pastures or to the still waters (Ps 23).   This is a directly related subject to how the Holy Spirit will speak to you to ask you to follow Him.  In order to know that God leads, you must first recognize the fact that God speaks and then that He speaks to you.  Wow, that is a tough concept for many Christians.  There are literally hundreds of times recorded in the Bible that God is said to speak directly to a man.  You can see God speaking to Adam, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Elijah and on and on I could go.  I guess people are struggling to think that God still speaks today and that God will more specifically speak to them.  I am here to tell you today that if you are a born again Christian, God will speak to you in order to fulfill His word.   God promises to lead His people and He does this with His voice.  But, do not jump to the wrong conclusions that this was or is with an audible voice.  We will get to that later in this series.

Joh 10:4  And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.

Here is a basic confirmation for what I just taught you.  This verse tells you exactly how God will lead you.  God will go before you and guide you into the path that you need to go by speaking directly to you.  If you are His sheep, then Jesus says you will know His voice and be able to recognize it.  So if you have never heard from God, I would check to make sure that you are one of His sheep first.  How do you know you are one of His sheep?  There is a specific requirement in the Bible and that is for you to follow.  I have a webpage dedicated to knowing you are His so if you do not know for sure you can know for sure today by reading and following the instructions given.   Then determine if you are listening to hear His voice.  When you learn to recognize His voice you can begin to follow Him because you will associate God’s character and His ways to His voice.   People will only follow Him if they want to follow Him.  This is the major problem with why many Christians are not being led; they do not understand the character or ways of God.   If God was not good, or was not loving, or was not feeding them and protecting them, then why would anyone want to follow Him?  Many churches teach about a God of judgment and condemnation and thus people are reluctant to be led by someone who is out to cause them to have cancer or cause them to be poor or cause them to do without even the basics of life.  Maybe I should have taught on the character of God first, but hopefully for most of my readers they already understand the goodness of God.

Today’s lesson is just the introduction to the subject of God still leads and how God leads His people.  God leads by a Sheepfold principle of Shepherd management.  God will speak and show the way, but God will never force you to follow.  Wow, that is so important I want to say it again.  You have a choice to make to whether you follow or do not follow Him and His voice.  That further means that you have the choice to either hear, or not to hear His voice.  That also means you have the responsibility to understand that He will lead you, then to learn to recognize your shepherd’s voice, to know His character, His ways, His intentions and His love for His sheep.  It is only then that you will be trusting and willing to go blindly walking behind Him to where He wants to take you.  Faith and trust are two key factors to being led by the Spirit of God.  God may not tell you where you are going, He may just say follow me.  If you trust Him you will listen, obey and follow.  If you do not trust Him then you have a greater problem of not knowing Him.

Here is my Top 10 list of things to learn from the basics of today’s lesson:

  1. The Spirit of God always leads His people.
  2. God uses a Shepherd Guidance principle to lead His people.
  3. God will go before His people and show them the way calling them by name.
  4. People are responsible to listen for their Shepherd’s voice.  In other words you do not know exactly what will be said or when it will be told to you until you hear the directions.
  5. People are responsible to know and to recognize His voice.
  6. People are required not to follow the other voices that do not come from the Shepherd.
  7. People are responsible to obey and to follow His voice.
  8. People will only follow a Shepherd when they trust that He will not hurt them.
  9. Thus we as Christians walk by faith and not by sight based upon our trust in His Word.
  10. God may not tell you where you are going so you must follow Him by using your faith and trust in only Him.

As you can see from my list, God places the majority of the responsibility of what people do to be led by the Spirit upon us, the sheep.   You can always count on God’s faithfulness and His goodness to lead you, but after that it is all up to you if you choose to follow Him.  God will not tie a rope around your neck and drag you behind Him.  That is a manmade doctrine of predestination.  Once saved always saved is another concept that does not fit with this shepherd and sheep analogy taught by Jesus.   The responsibility of following the Shepherd is always placed on the sheep and not the Shepherd.  God is not going to use sheep dog angels to keep anyone from straying away from the flock.  Any sheep can walk away from the flock and follow the voice of any stranger at any time.  Any sheep can be deceived and devoured by the wolves while they are not within the safety of the protecting Shepherd.  These are God’s words and not mine, if you do not understand them you can pretend to stay in your man made doctrines and hope that you have not already been deceived into following a wolf in sheep’s clothing.  I would suggest that you learn to listen for the voice of the “Good Shepherd” and begin to follow Him instead of your manmade doctrines.

I’ll end this lesson with a warning.  You do not seek for voices to lead you.  That is not what I am saying.  There are many spiritual voices in the world that can lead you down many different wrong paths that end in destruction.  Your number one goal is to get to know your Shepherd by reading in His word to find His character.  When you see the moral fiber of God is goodness and love you begin to see that His ways are different than Satan’s ways.  Jesus said that “Satan has come to kill, steal and to destroy you”, but then Jesus your shepherd said “I am come that you might have life and that life more abundantly”.  One voice is death and the other is life.  This is what God said in Deuteronomy “I have set before your life and death, blessing ad cursing, therefore choose life that you and your seed may live”.  You are therefore not seeking for a voice, you are seeking for the giver of Life and He will speak to you.  There is a major difference in what you seek and who you seek.  If you seek first the Kingdom of heaven, Jesus said all these other things would be added to you.  So you are only seeking to know the Good Shepherd, His love, His Mercy, His Compassion, His Grace and His Power.  When you seek Him then He will speak to you and you will learn His voice.  Spend time in the Bible and study to learn His Marvelous Ways.   Spend time in prayer to know Him personally, then Be Still and know that He is God to listen for Him to speak.  Until next time, God Bless You!

If you would like to continue reading in this series, you may go to “Part 2“.

Understanding Deception in the Bible! Can a True Christian be Deceived? Part 6

(ver 1.2) This is now Part 6 in a series of very advanced Bible lessons about the subject of deception.  I have uncovered a lot of new information in this series and today’s lesson is some more information on the subject using the Bible to help answer and clarify a comment that I got recently.  In today’s lesson I will focus on a very important question that was raised when someone told me that a Christian cannot be deceived because God will not permit them to be lost.  That is a very common doctrine of theology in many churches, but is that what the Bible actually says?  If you have not read this series from the beginning, I would suggest that you go and start reading from “Part 1” first.  I will warn you up front that this will be a long lesson.  I have a lot of things to cover today.  But, if you read it all I believe you will learn much more than just the primary subject about deception.  In one of my last Bible lessons I taught about Understanding Bible Prophets, what they are, why they exist and what they can and cannot do.  In that lesson I paraphrased a verse that Jesus gave as a warning to us (the church).  I thought it was a valid paraphrasing, but my commenter thought otherwise and told me why they thought this was wrong about what I said.  I basically said a Christian could be deceived, so Jesus was warning us to be careful.  I basically took the scripture personally and felt like this was God speaking to me.  But, my commenter had a different point of view using a very different perspective of the Bible and tried to teach me how they understood the Bible.  I want to say first that I believe my commenter was a Christian and that we are both climbing the same mountain to reach the peak of knowledge and understanding.  However, our views of the scriptures were clearly from very different perspectives, like me being on the north side of the mountain and them being on the south side of the mountain.   What I was looking at was not what they were looking at so this will at times cause many of the theological differences to occur within the Body of Christ.  The only legitimate way to resolve these types of conflicts is for each party to change positions in order to try to gain the view from the other side of the mountain and then combine the two realities into the view from the top of the mountain.  Maybe you do not understand mountain climbing.  At the early altitude you are many times within the tree line and you have to rise beyond the trees to finally be able to see out.  Then as you ascend your view becomes increasingly different until you reach the top and can see in 360 degrees of every side.  In between the bottom and the top there are varying stages of revelation, the higher you go is based upon how much you know and have seen.  I’m sorry I like mountains so I may have used this analogy before in another blog.  When I was younger I liked camping in Colorado on the top of the mountains.  The views were so awesome and the lessons of life are clearly learned from the things that God has created.  I believe the world was created by design and that nothing occurs by chance or accident.  We therefore, have to become smart enough to learn the lesson that God is trying to present to us with creation while simultaneously giving His written Word first priority in everything.  Here were all of my commenter’s words that were shared with me.

In the initial paragraph of this week’s publication you state that, “Jesus also warned us that even the very elect could be deceived by their trickery, Matt 24:24.” KJ

Actual quotation from Matthew’s text:  “For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.” 

Readers need to know that this verse indicates, “IF POSSIBLE!”  In other words, God does not allow this to happen to those who are truly saved nor does he even make it possible. However, he is using this language to cause the reader to understand the intensity of deceit that will be in the world during the last days.

Those who abide in Christ and have the Holy Spirit will not be taken captive by the world. The “perseverance of the saints,” is made possible through the indwelling Holy Spirit… “Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ.” Phil 1:6 KJ

We’ll I read their comment and I know why they said what they did, but the root of the problem is that there is more than one truth in the Bible and it appears to me that my commenter might have been closed to try to see the other scriptures found in the Bible from my view point.   This is why we have so many Christian denominations in the world today.  One church likes the view from their side of the mountain that they are climbing on and another church stays on the other side of the mountain loving their limited view of the same verse and we have isolationism occurring from our limited perspective view of the Bible.  I have said this repeatedly and I will continue to teach it until we all get it, “there is more than one truth in the Bible and we as believers must see them all in order to view the complete actual truth”.  No church should exalt one truth and claim that is ALL of the truth that is necessary for you to know.  When people do this that is a very serious misrepresentation of God and the Bible and it oversimplifies them both.  It is also a common ploy used for deception by Satan.  The devil will tell someone one thing so that they ignore the other more important things and he then has them defeated and they do not even understand that they are in this condition.  This was Satan’s approach with Eve when she was deceived in the garden.  God said “Do not eat or you will surely die”.  But, Satan never mentions that part of the subject.  Satan says “You shall be as gods, knowing good and evil”.  That was a new truth that replaced what God said in Eve’s mind.   God never told Adam and Eve about what the consequences of death meant and Satan avoided the subject by telling them something else that sounded good on the surface.  This was a tricky way to deceive someone, if you ask me.  It is also the first time Satan deceived anyone in the Bible so it would be a very good future lesson to explore in this series.

You see I do not deny my commenters scripture references, I just have a problem with the fact that they have ignored the other parts of the Bible in order to interpret them in the way that they have.  If we do not use the entire Bible to interpret the Bible we are doing nothing but promote the selective isolated doctrines of men and that is foolish.   I tried to explain to my commenter that the law of gravity is a physical law of truth that states it is impossible for a man to fly.  So the law of gravity was a valid truth that ruled men for thousands of years.  Man believed this truth and lived by this law until finally they discovered another greater truth.  When mankind learned of the law of aerodynamics and how that it supersedes the law of gravity this new truth allowed man to fly like a bird.  So both laws are great truths, but one truth causes the other truth to become minor or insignificant when viewed and applied correctly.  This is how the Bible is written.  The Bible contains many truths, with some of them being dependent horizontal truths while other truths are independent vertical or hierarchical truths. Ok, I probably went over the head of many readers with that last statement, but this is an advanced Bible study so I will say things occasionally to get you thinking about old concepts in new more complex ways.  Please just try to understand that one truth can supersede another truth.  Let me give you a Bible example for what I am trying to say; the Bible says “The law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus has freed us from the law of sin and death” (Rom 8:2).   This is exactly what I was attempting to say with the example of gravity and aerodynamics.  The law of Life in Christ is a much higher law of truth that has nullified the law of sin and death just as the law of aerodynamics has nullified the laws of gravity.  I hope you understand these truth concepts, they are very important to know.  Let me start by giving you the actual verse that I paraphrased again and show you what Jesus says:

Mat 24:24  For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.

Ok here is the exact words written in the KJV ible and we need to actually see what it says.  My first point is to notice the words “it were” are in italics and that reveals to us that these words were not written in the original Greek language and they have been added by the translators so we should technically ignore them.   So the original verse says “If possible, they (the false Christs and false prophets) shall deceive the very elect”.  I immediately wondered who my commenter thought the “very elect” were if they are not Christ’s church.  Then I began to wonder what do the words “If possible” mean?   According the Strong’s the Greek word translated as “If” is a particle of conditionality.  In other words if this is true this occurs, if this is not true then something else occurs.  This is a classic programming paradigm called If Then Else Logic and if you are not a programmer you probably do not have a clue what I just said.  Nevertheless, the word “If” is always a conditional statement where something else either given or implied is a determining factor for whether what is stated can or cannot occur.  Going back to my programming paradigm, when a compiler comes to an If statement a test is made in order to determine the next instruction to execute.  When a test occurs, the next instruction that is executed is based upon resulting True or False condition of the test.  Do you understand this?  You do not have to be a computer programmer to understand this is how you behave every day.  If you are hungry you get something to eat and if you are not hungry you don’t.  The term “If” certainly does not mean it is NOT POSSIBLE for this to occur.  You cannot get that from the definition of the word at any time.  The term “possible” is a Greek word (G1415) that means “powerful” or “capable”.   We know from the Bible that with God all things are possible.  So we must determine what the word “If” coming before the word “possible” can mean.  God uses three other Greek words in the New Testament for “impossible” and these are G101, G102 and G418.  If God knows the difference between what is possible and what is not possible, I believe that He knows which word to use in what verse.   I would suggest that you go and search the New Testament for G1415 (possible) and G102 (impossible).  If you look up the definitions of these two words they are actually very revealing.  Impossible is a word of “weakness” and possible is a word for “strength”.  Which one is God?  All things are possible with God meaning all things are strong with God.   However, the Bible says “It is impossible for God to lie”.  So God displays “weakness” when it comes to speaking lies.  These are fascinating concepts that many Christians have not considered.  Weakness is a positive when it comes to sin.  But, strength in virtue and truth must be admirable.  Because the word “If” occurs before the word “possible” God is saying this is possible but it has specific conditions which must be present to cause it to happen.  This is a very simple way of saying you can be deceived under the right conditions.  According to my commenter, they said it is not possible for a Christian to be deceived, because God would not allow or permit this to occur.  I assume from their logic that they believe God controls the outcome of everything based upon the very popular Sovereign God theological doctrine found within many churches and they must feel that man has no further contribution to make to determine their eternal destiny.  Go back and read my commenter’s words again.

Readers need to know that this verse indicates, “IF POSSIBLE!”  In other words, God does not allow this to happen to those who are truly saved nor does he even make it possible. However, he is using this language to cause the reader to understand the intensity of deceit that will be in the world during the last days.

Hopefully you can see what they are trying to say?  My commenter said “IF POSSIBLE” could be substituted for GOD does not allow this to occur”.  Wow, is that what it really said?  I am really not sure how anyone can arrive at that conclusion or interpretation of the verse, but obviously that is what they said.   That is not what Strong’s said the words meant.  Since Strong was a Greek and Hebrew expert I rely on his expertise more than my own or the opinions of people who leave me comments.  In other words I’m not going to try to say what the verse says without some collaborating and supporting evidence from someone who is or was smarter than I am.  If God tells me in another verse in the Bible that it is not possible for a man to be deceived, then that would be the best.  If Strong, Thayer or Nave does not say that either then I just cannot override their expertise with my opinion of what I think it means.  So whenever someone says “In other words” you better be careful that what is being stated is an actual equivalent phrasing for what was actually stated.  The only way that I know of to how you can legitimately do that, is for you to look up all of the words in a dictionary or a thesaurus and then to see what they mean and if they are really valid synonyms.  This is just basic Bible study guidelines and rules to follow.  I’ll ask you again “What do the words If Possible mean”?  Does it mean it is not possible?  I do not think so.  God tells us in other places in the Bible “It is impossible for Him to lie” (Heb 6:18).   God obviously knows when something is possible and when something is not possible to occur and He knows when to use what word for either case.  My commenter seemed to think that God wrote it this way to emphasize a point.  But, I still think that this is trying to interpret the Bible in isolation without using the other verses found on the subject to help us to understand what is actually being communicated.  For example, if you search the Bible you will find that these exact same Greek words translated as “If Possible” are used in other verses in the N.T.  If you go and look at one of them they ought to show us if God uses the words in the same way in order to determine if God is being consistent with His words.

Rom 12:18  If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men.

As you can hopefully see if you try to say “If possible” means that it is not possible, you must use that logic in this verse also in order to be consistent.  So if you try to apply that logic to this verse in Romans, you would make it say “God does not permit you to live peaceably on the earth with all men.  I do not think that this is what this verse is saying, do you?  Do you understand this logic?  Can you find anywhere in the Bible that it says “God does not permit” when used with the words “If Possible”.  If it were not possible for a Christian to be deceived then why would God not tell us that anywhere?  I think that would be a very good thing to know if that was actually true.  Another point that I want to address is the implied statements being made by my commenter.  My commenter implies that they are the “true Christians” and therefore they cannot ever be deceived.  Since my commenter did not tell me otherwise I have to assume this is what they meant by examining what they have said.  If this is what they believe, I feel very strongly that this is an extremely dangerous theology to base your faith.  This would be a great theology if they were right, but if they are wrong then what guarantee do they have that they are not deceived already.  Since Bible doctrine and theology is a moving target based upon your current knowledge, there is technically no one that can guarantee what they are preaching today is what they will preach tomorrow exactly.  I do not know if you understand that statement or not?  Truth is a complex subject and many people want to base their eternal destiny upon their limited knowledge of the Bible and God just might show you a new Bible verse tomorrow that completely changes your theology.  Since neither you nor I are God we must be open to learning more at all times and this reality alone should cause us to change our theology as we all attempt to get to the summit of the Bible knowledge mountain.   What we all need to do is to research the Bible to figure out the actual truth the best way that we can using all of the information that we can obtain on the subject.  Study to show ourselves to be approved a workman that will not be put to shame because we rightly divide the Word of Truth (2 Tim 2:15).  So that is what I will try to do again today.  You see, I am smart enough to know that I do not know everything.  I also think that God is still revealing new things every day.  So these two beliefs lead me to be open to change.

Bible study is a rules based system of learning.  In other words if you do not know the rules you cannot follow them and therefore there is no way that you will figure out what the truth is.  I will not try to give you all of the rules for Bible interpretation today; I have tried to do this in many other Bible lessons so go and read them to learn the correct way to interpret the Bible.   I will give you a secret that I use to study the Bible constantly and this may help you if you apply it.  When you study a subject search the Bible for the words that you are interested in and find all of the Bible verses that contain those words and then go read what they say.  If God uses the same Greek or Hebrew word in every verse then you can be assured you are learning about the exact same subject.  Therefore what God says in each verse applies to what is said in every other verse with that same word.  This is just a very basic Bible study methodology.  You see I know for sure my commenter did not do this or they would have seen what I am going to show you today about the subject of deception.  Another Bible study basic is for you to look up the words that you are reading in a Greek or Hebrew dictionary to see what they mean in the original languages.  Many times English words have changed and the meanings are no longer the same.  For example, in the King James Bible many times the Greek word “agape” is translated as “charity” and this is a total inaccuracy using modern day concepts of the English word for charity.  Agape is the Greek word that describes “the God Kind of Love” and that is an important difference between the English word and the Greek word.  In fact in the Bible there is more than one Greek word translated as love, how are you going to know the difference if you do not go and search for it?  Let me give you the Greek Word definition for “deceive” as it is translated in Matthew 24:24.  I think I have given you this definition before in previous lessons, but this is so important that I feel it needs to be restated:

G4105

From G4106; to (properly cause to) roam (from safety, truth, or virtue): – go astray, deceive, err, seduce, wander, be out of the way.

You should see by the definition of this Greek word translated as deceive alone that it causes major problems for my commenter’s theology.  To roam or to go astray is a clear description of someone who once was on the path of safety, virtue and truth and they have now wandered from it to become lost.  Uh oh?  It is very clear to me that the Greek word definition shows someone who once knew the truth, but wandered away from it.  Are you a Christian today?  If you are then it is because someone presented you the truth and you decided to believe it.  Can you knowing the truth now choose to walk away from it?  According to the definition of this word it is more than possible.  The definition of this word “deceive” says people were in the town of Truth and they wandered off and got lost and now cannot find their way back.  What are we going to do with that information?   Can you see and understand how to apply this?  Do you remember when Jesus said “I am the Good Shepherd?  Do you know that we are His sheep?  Do you know that His sheep can wander off and decide not to follow the shepherd?  According to my commenter’s theology this is not possible, because every one of God’s sheep must have a tight choker collar around their necks with a leash that is tied around the shepherd’s staff, so they cannot stray and get lost.  The only way to keep a sheep from straying is to tie them and no shepherd that is good will do this to their animals.  Please go search the web and see how shepherds lead their sheep.  If you want to learn more on this subject you can read my lesson on “Understanding Sheep in the Bible”.  Jesus told a story of a sheep getting lost and Him having to go out and find it (Mat 18:12).  Jesus is using a story with natural symbolism to convey a spiritual truth about God and us His people.  If you look up the words in this verse you will see “go astray” is the same word translated as “deceive” in Mat 24:24.  Uh oh?  Therefore, we are talking about the exact same subject, yes in both verses?  In this story Jesus says He will leave the 99 to try to find the 1 who was deceived to stray.  Who is guarding the 99 while He is out looking for the one that was deceived?  Can a wolf come and kill one of the 99 sheep while Jesus is looking for the one?  Could the wolf already have killed the one sheep that left the safety of the shepherd?  Why did God allow one sheep to leave and become deceived?  Oh, yea God is sovereign, omnipotent, omniscient and is omnipresent.  If that was all of the truth then why did God use such human examples to describe Himself when He possessed such gret deity qualities?  If God is permitted to use all of His supernatural powers then it would be impossible for any of His sheep to get lost in the first place.  Since He clearly tells us that a sheep left the flock and must be searched for this tells us God is not in control of what that sheep did.  That sheep was deceived to leave the safety of the flock and the shepherd and that is not good for them.   I believe that God chooses not to use His supernatural powers by His own choice.  If you can find me scriptures to contradict this belief, I will be happy to change.  But, I believe that this is the only viable explanation of how a human example of a shepherd losing a sheep could apply to God.  If God does not give His sheep the freewill choice to leave, that would make God a controlling manipulator.  If you are a married person, is that the kind of spouse that you desire to be married to?  I do not think so!  Otherwise I have no explanation of why Jesus used this example to describe Himself and us His sheep.  Just notice the story of the sheep and see that Jesus says there are 100 sheep and one is deceived and has been lost because they wandered off by their own choice or will.  This is what Jesus is teaching to us; His sheep have the right to leave and they can be deceived.  Do you understand this?

Let’s back up in the chapter of Matthew and read some other words that Jesus spoke before this statement in Mat 24:24 in order to examine the context of the statement.  If you go back to the first part of the chapter you will see Jesus describing things that will occur in the last days.  Since we are living in the last days I believe that means whatever Jesus is about to say applies to us.  The disciples then come to Jesus privately in Matthew 24:3 and ask Him, when will these things occur?  Who is Jesus speaking to in this chapter?  My commenter thinks that Jesus is only speaking to the readers, whoever they are.  I do not know about you, but I am reader?  I wonder if my commenter is also a reader.  I guess they think they are not?  Since I know of hardly any unsaved people who read the Bible, I’m not really sure who they are thinking Jesus is speaking to.   God says in Matthew 24:3 that He was speaking to the disciples and they were the founding fathers of the church.  But, my commenter has determined Jesus was speaking to someone else.  However, here is the beginning of Jesus’ answer to the “disciples” question:

Mat 24:4  And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you.

Wow, this is obviously a hard saying if Jesus the Son of God is speaking in private to only His own disciples.  Jesus clearly says “Beware” and “do not let anyone deceive you”.  Does Jesus ever say “It is impossible for them to be deceived”?  Is Jesus speaking to the founding fathers of the church?  Obviously Jesus does not even come close to saying they cannot be deceived.  If Jesus warns His personal disciples, His inner circle of 12 students not to be deceived, it is very obvious to me that they could easily become deceived at any time going forward from that warning.  What is a warning?  A warning is like when you tell your children do not touch the stove because it is hot.  When you said that did you mean it was not possible for them to touch it?  Obviously that was not why you warned them not to touch it.  This is really not that hard and it only takes a little common sense to see that Jesus would never warn His disciples of something that was not possible to occur.

This revelation alone disqualifies the “Predestination” theology.  This knowledge alone invalidates the “Once Saved Always Saved” theology.  Here Jesus is speaking to many of the future writers of the New Testament and He says you better be careful or you will be deceived.  I will tell you this directly, if it was possible for the disciples to be deceived, then any regular Christian today is in dire straits if they think they cannot ever be deceived.  These are very strong words and very important words for you to understand.  I also want to point out that this Greek word translated as “deceive” is the exact same word found in Matthew 24:24 so Jesus is definitely giving you relevant information that you need to know about the subject of deception in the last days.

Let’s explore the same information found in Matthew, but this time read it in Mark.  Many times one writer will phrase the text in one way differently than the other or they will give you the same information with different words.  Plus I like to find two or three witnesses in the Bible to everything that I teach in order to help establish the truth.  So let’s turn to Mark 13 and read what Jesus says there:

Mar 13:5  And Jesus answering them began to say, Take heed lest any man deceive you:

Mar13:6  For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many.

If you continue to read down in this chapter you will again see that Jesus is speaking of the last days.  Since I believe strongly that we are living in the last days, I believe that if you do not take this warning personally as a True Christian that you can be deceived very easily.  Every word of God is written to you personally and this verse does not say “If Possible”.  It says “Take heed” and that is something that you are required to do, not God!  Too many Christians want to put the responsibility all on God.  God will not permit me to be tested.  God will not permit me to be tempted.  God will not permit me to be deceived and that is just not what the Bible says anywhere.  Jesus would not have given us a warning if it were not possible for us (the church) to be deceived.  If you ignore these Bible verses and think they do not apply to you, I’ll say it again you are in trouble.  Think with me for a second and determine who was present to hear these words of Jesus.  Weren’t Judas and the other 11 disciples always present when Jesus spoke?  What did Judas do?  You probably know that Judas betrayed Jesus and turned Him over to be killed for silver.  Was Judas deceived?  Absolutely, Judas was deceived.  He heard the exact same words of truth that Peter heard and every other disciple heard and he still decided not to believe in them and do his own thing.   You can clearly read in the Bible that Satan entered into Judas and this caused him to betray Jesus.  It is very clear to me that Satan was present to cause any disciple to fall into deception that would permit him to do so.  Only Judas because of his greed for money was motivated to ignore his eternal outcome for a monetary short term gain which he soon regretted.  However, if one disciple of the twelve can be deceived every disciple can be deceived.  If any disciple can be deceived then you can be deceived.

Think with me for another moment about what Jesus said in Matthew 24:24 knowing the context of the verse are about the end time events.  Jesus said beware of the “false Christ”.  This is a direct reference to the coming anti-Christ which is probably in the world today somewhere.  We know there have been foolish men who have claimed to be the Christ and they have caused many to die and be lost.  But, if the anti-Christ is a false Christ and Jesus is speaking a warning to the church, what is going to happen when he shows up doing great signs and wonders that only a supernatural being can do.  I believe that many Christian will buy into his false message based upon his overwhelming knowledge of how to deceive people.  This is why Jesus said in Matthew 24:24 that it is possible for even the elect to be deceived, they should be careful not to allow this to happen.

My commenter said that a “True Christian” cannot be deceived and by this they imply there are false Christians in the world.   They further imply they are one of the “True Christians” that are incapable of being deceived.  This is of course a very convenient theology to believe in with great personal benefits.   It is no wonder that so many Christians have bought into this philosophy.  Now whenever, anyone comes up as having been deceived, they can simply say they were never a “True Christian” in the first place.  Of course this is not true using the definition of the word “deceive” that we found.  Jesus warned us of the coming “False Christs” and the “False Prophets” who will deceive many.  By definition a false prophet is a man who says he is a prophet but who is not.  It is the same with a false Christ.  Finally, a false Christian is one that says they are a Christian and they are not.  I do believe that all of these exist in the world today right now.  Both the true and the false must coexist in the world simultaneously by simple logic and reasoning..  However, I am not addressing false Christianity because they are already deceived.  You do not ever warn someone about something they have already fallen into, right?  You can only try to help them out of their pit of deception if they are interested in getting your help.  If not, they will remain in the their deception and be content.   So by simple logic found in Matthew 24:24 we can determine that Jesus cannot be speaking to anyone, but a Christian who is walking in the Light of Truth.  This would be someone who knows the truth, but chooses to walked away from it to do the wrong things.

Let me talk to you about some modern day preachers that have been deceived.  I know of several and I could name their names and you would know who I am talking about, but I will not do that.  You will probably know who I’m talking about anyway because they were in the news.  Anyway one preacher had a national TV ministry and a major Bible school and obviously was doing great things for God when one day he was discovered with a prostitute.  This was not good news for his church or his wife and family.  Was he just a false Christian or was he a Christian who was deceived?  Remember the definition of the word “deceive” from Strong?  I recall that “deceive” seems to be defined as someone who was safe in the truth, but who has now wandered off from it.  Was this famous preacher a false Christian or just one that knew the truth and decided to do the wrong things anyway?  Do you see how complicated this subject really is?  I believe that you cannot say this preacher was not a Christian to begin with or that he was a false Christian based upon the fruits that he had exhibited.  Jesus said you will know them by their fruits.  But, even a preacher, saved and filled with Spirit of God can be deceived to do the wrong things.   Plus the fact that this preacher asked for forgiveness and the Bible says that when you do this God will forgive you (1 Jo 1:9).  Let me say that deception comes in varying degrees.  I believe that any Christian can be deceived to sin, but not be lost completely if they turn and see their mistake and repent.  If my commenter thinks they are a perfect Christian that never sins, they are definitely deceived.  If they think that it is impossible for them to sin, again there is deception that has already occurred and they better wake up soon.  Let me say again that any Christian is capable of sinning and knowing this fact alone we should realize that Satan is out to try to trick us into going back to what our flesh use to want to do all the time; whether it was drugs, sex, cigarettes, alcohol, food or whatever.

Another preacher that will remain nameless had a 5000 member church in the Bible belt of America.  His TV ministry was seen nationwide.  I went to his church and I saw all of this first hand, so this is not hearsay or speculation.  I saw the church and the ministries grow, I saw the salvation of many people while I was in the church.  People would get saved in almost every service.  I felt the power of God present and things were happening supernaturally so God was present.  I sat under the anointing of God and felt the power of God present so I know he was a Christian.  I could hear the sermons and read the Bible verses that were being taught and they were sound doctrine.   However, over time I saw a change occurring in the senior pastor and the church.  He eventually left his wife and married another woman and began to preach some really strange things.  There were many personal and church related problems and issues and this senior pastor soon left his new wife and married another woman.  The church went from over 5000 members to it is non-existent today.  That church went from awesome to nothing in a very short time all because of one man being deceived by Satan. There was clearly a level of deception that had taken place to take this senior pastor from a great man of God to his downfall.  All of these examples are warnings for Christians today.  I could give you many more examples, but that is just pointless.  Just understand that if it can happen to a major church pastor, it can happen to you.  If it can happen to a disciple of Jesus it can happen to you.

Let’s go through some Bible verses in the New Testament and see if God says if a Christian can become deceived or not?  You are going to have to read your Bible and study it, but they are not complicated if you can open your spiritual eyes and see what God is saying.  I will only focus on scriptures written to the church.  The Church is the target readers of the Epistles.  All of these letters were written to True Christians for instruction and for correction and that is what I hope they do for you today.

1Co 15:33  Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners.

1Co 6:9  Know ye not that the unrighteous shall not inherit the kingdom of God? Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind,

Gal 6:7  Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.

These are three direct witnesses that convey the message that Christians can be deceived.  You do not write to anyone in the Church and tell them not to fall into deception if it is impossible for them to do this.  That would be stupid for God to do.  Do you understand that?  Are these the Words of God written to you and I?  I believe they are.  I’m sure there are some people who can explain away what the Bible says, but I choose to take the words of the Bible to be truth.  I want you to see that three times God writes to the church and tells them it is their responsibility not to fall into deception.  If God could stop it from happening, He would not warn you that it could happen.  If you look up the Greek word translated as “deceived”, you will see that it is the same one used by God in Matthew 24:24.  Therefore, these verses apply to the subject given and it clearly tells us based upon context that a Christian can be deceived.  Let’s go though some more scriptures that say this also using some different phrasing.

Eph 5:6  Let no man deceive you with vain words: for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience.

2Th 2:3  Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition;

1Jn 3:7  Little children, let no man deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous.

Here are three more direct witnesses from the scripture that clearly say “Let no man deceive you”.  Notice that none of them said “God will let no man deceive you”.  These words are clearly written to the church and the Apostle John even calls us the “children” of God.  It is self-evident that even real Christians can be deceived by an active or inactive participation of their own freewill.  If you let someone deceive you, you can make the right choices to keep from being deceived.  This is a clear assignment of self-responsibility.  If God says “Let no man” there is an alternative outcome to being deceived and it comes back to a conditional statement of dependency upon what you do or permit to be done.   Therefore, it is an act of your will or the omission of action by your will that causes you to be deceived.  Wow, that is an important statement to learn.  Let me give you a funny example.  When my wife was young her mom would make her a sandwich and she would need a drink or something and have to get up from the table to get it and when she came back someone had taken a bite out of her sandwich.  Well this was a cruel joke by her dad, but she got the point very fast.  She never left her food again on the table if she got up to get something.  It is like the old saying fool me once shame on you, but fool me twice shame on me.  I guess what we need to do as Christians is to learn what we need to do to keep the devil from taking a bite of our sandwich and then keep him from doing it ever again.

Deception is a very important subject and that is why I teach on it so much.  It is critical for you to know as much as possible on this subject so that you understand how deception can come so that you will be able to avoid it.  Deception will come to you in many forms, in many ways and for many purposes.  But, one of the ways is through men who wear sheep’s clothing, but are the hidden wolves underneath (Mat 7:15).  God would not warn Christians Not to be deceived, if it were not possible.  This is just basic reasoning and logic using simple Bible study techniques to help discover the truth.  What we as Christians must realize is that we are in a spiritual warfare for the eventual outcome of our eternal spirits.  Satan is highly motivated to deceive even “God’s elect ones”.  Satan has the knowledge, power and experience to do it and he does not need God’s permission in order to try to do it and this is what you need to know today.

I’ll end this lesson today with another set of witnesses found in the Bible, but these are a little bit different in what they say and how they say it.   But you will still notice that they are definitely written to the Church and spoken by Jesus to us.  These verses have some very profound words within them and they definitely apply to the subject of deception, even if the word does not appear in these verses.  You see there are more rules to Bible interpretation than what I can tell you about in this one lesson.  You will just have to read what Jesus is saying and then figure out how it applies to God, to you, the church, Satan and the subject of deception.

Rev 2:7  He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; To him that overcometh will I give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.

Rev 2:11  He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit saith unto the churches; He that overcometh shall not be hurt of the second death.

Rev 2:26  And he that overcometh, and keepeth my works unto the end, to him will I give power over the nations:

Rev 3:5  He that overcometh, the same shall be clothed in white raiment; and I will not blot out his name out of the book of life, but I will confess his name before my Father, and before his angels.

Rev 3:12  Him that overcometh will I make a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go no more out: and I will write upon him the name of my God, and the name of the city of my God, which is new Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my God: and I will write upon him my new name.

Rev 3:21  To him that overcometh will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.:

Why does Jesus speak these 6 times about “those that overcome”?  Do you understand that these are all promises or rewards from God of something for something?  In other words every one of these promises are conditional.  It is totally depends upon the fact that if you qualify for the promises then and only then will you be rewarded with the promises.   Do you understand that all of these are the words written to the Church?  Are not these people the True Christians who have been given these messages?  Maybe you think that you are not in the same church as these people that Jesus is speaking to, and if that is the case you are in trouble.  I believe Jesus is making a very serious point by repeating this phraseology this many times.  Jesus is clearly saying that you have a Major Responsibility to become an overcomer.  What does it mean to be an overcomer?  Wow, I guess that is something not too many Christians understand unless they were in the military or played a competitive sport or had cancer and finally got a clean bill of health from their doctor.  You see an overcomer is only someone who is victorious.  Clearly an overcomer is a winner of a battle or conflict.  These statements have vast implications written on them.  It means you can be a failure by default.  It means that you can be a quitter by choice.  It means you can be defeated by your enemy.  It means you can stray from the narrow path and follow the crowd down the wide path to destruction.  These verses tell me that a Christian can be deceived and not be victorious.  It is your choice, your will, your decisions and your actions that will either cause you to win or to be defeated.  If you follow God and the truth of His word this will never happen, but if someone comes to you with a great false message and you follow that, you have left the truth and been deceived and God will let you go.  It means you are in trouble if you believe that God is not going to allow you to be deceived.  I do not see anywhere in these verses in Revelation where God guarantees you victory if you quit or don’t fight or don’t want to win, what do you think God is going to do about that?  Do you believe that God is going to override your desire to do your own thing to force you to His things?   If you think this you are clearly mistaken.  God is not going to make you do the right things.  God will not force feed you so that you grow in the truth.   All God can do is send someone like me to try to steer you back into the right path and if you refuse to listen I’m sorry but there is nothing else He will do for you.

God expects you to do something and you need to learn what that is.  One of the first major prophecies in the Bible is one found in Genesis 3:15 where God says “The seed of the woman shall bruise the head of the serpent”.  I know I paraphrased again.  But, that was the verse in a nutshell. We all know the serpent is Satan, but few understand who the Seed of the Woman is referring to.  If you want to learn who this is you can read my other Bible lessons to find out for sure.  But, I will tell that this woman is the church and she is the one that God expects to be victorious.  To be under someone’s foot is a symbolic sign that they are defeated by that person whose foot is on them.  You can see this many places in the Bible and one place is in Joshua where God told the nation of Israel everywhere the sole of your feet tread I have given to you.  Well Israel is a natural typology of the church in this example.  Just as Joshua fought to take the promise land, we are forced to fight a spiritual battle to possess God’s promises.  What did we read in Revelations 6 times?  We read conditional promises?  Was the Promised Land conditional for Israel in the O.T.?  What if they had not fought the giants, they would have died in the wilderness like everyone else and missed out on the promise.  Hopefully you can understand my point.

You see in Romans 16:20, God writes to the church and says “The God of Peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly”.   According to this verse in Romans, we are the Seed of the Woman that was prophesied about in Genesis 3:15.  It is the feet of the church that God is going to use to bruise the head of Satan.  If this is true, then we as a church have a role of responsibility to participate in its fulfillment.  I know there are many Christians who believe God controls everything that happens in the world.  These Christians have been deceived already into believing they have no role to play, no responsibility for anything and no accountability if it is not done.  It is what I preach to be a “No fault” Christian religion.  No matter what happens, it was not my fault.  I never planted the seeds that caused that to happen!  I never stopped it from happening, but that was not my job!   I wonder how these types of Christians get up in the morning and do anything all day long.  If everything is completely up to God, it would seem to me that we should not try to do anything all day.  It would be best, if we all become vegetables and stayed in bed until God bruises Satan’s head and then comes and takes us all away.  You see while Christians believe this C.R.A.P. (Christian Reasoning Applied Poorly) they fail to know that God is waiting on them to become strong enough to fulfill what He has planned.  Is God waiting for the church?  Is that possible?   When God describes to us that He has long patience as He does in James 5:7 that is a clear revelation that God is not controlling everything that happens and He is waiting patiently for something to occur in order for the end to happen.  If you do not understand what that is, you better learn it quickly because the end is coming soon ready or not.  I plan on me being one of the ones that is ready for the end so if you care to join me let’s work together to fulfill the prophecy of Genesis 3:15.  It is only when the church is victorious over Satan that Jesus can look at us as being the overcomers as He clearly stated 6 times that He was looking for in the book of Revelation.

If you have read this entire lesson and still want to believe you can never be deceived, I’m not sure if I can say anything else to prove to your otherwise.  Deception is a very large and complex subject found in the Bible.   Because you do not understand it, you easily misapply the verses to say that it is impossible for you to be deceived.  However, God is never going to force you to see the truth.  God will let you go to your grave believing in you erroneous theology.  But, you will have to tear those pages out of the Bible of all of the Bible verses that I have given to you today in order to still go to church and believe wrong about deception.  There were at least 14 Bible verse witnesses to the fact that church members can be deceived.  Since the Bible says in the mouth of two or three witnesses let every word be established, I have given you overwhelming evidence to the truth.  If you deny it your blood is not on my hands.  If you have 3 Bible verses that say a Christian can NEVER be deceived, I would love to hear about them.  I have gone on long enough today, so please come back next time and I’ll try to speak about a different subject that may be more popular with everyone and less controversial.  Just understand my motivation for doing what I do.  If I did not care, I would not try to help you.  If I did not love you I would not bring you an alternative viewpoint.  Do not think that I am here to criticize you; I am only here to try to help.  I know I’m not perfect and I know can say things that offend people, but I do not do it to deceive you or cause you harm.  If you could see my heart I think you would understand why I address the subject of deception with such a passion.  God Bless!

****************************************************************

If you want to know how to get saved and know that you are with confidence you can go to: How do I get saved?

Understanding Deception in the Bible! Satan Sacrifices His Pawn Osama Bin Laden in the Chess Game of Life! Part 5

(Ver 1.2)  This is now Part 5 in a series of very advanced Bible lessons on the Bible concepts of deception.  Today’s lesson will be a little bit different than the normal, but yet it will challenge you to think about some things that you may have never thought of before about deception.  I have taught you a lot of new and very different things found in the Bible about deception and I pray that you have taken the time to read everything about this subject that I have posted.  If not, please go back and start reading this series with the first lesson Part 1” so that you do not miss anything important that I have said.   In the news a few days ago late at night a special report broke into the regular programming with a news bulletin that informed us “Osama Bin Laden was killed”.  I listened to these reports for nearly an hour and then the President of the United States came on and gave us the official announcement that it was true.  I do not know about you, but when I see things this significant happen in the world I look at them from a spiritual perspective and try to figure out why this occurred right now at this exact point in time.  You see I personally do not believe that anything in the world occurs by chance or accident.  Nor do I believe that God causes things to occur to fulfill His will or purpose.  Based upon my knowledge of the Bible, I believe there are multiple factors involved in everything that transpires on the earth and most of them are either human or demonic initiated rather than those events which are the occasional work of divine intervention.  God will intervene when people pray and ask Him to intervene.  However, we know from the prayer that Jesus taught His disciples that God’s will is not done on the earth unless we pray and ask for His will to be done (Luke 11:2).  This prayer also asks for the kingdom of God to come, so we know the kingdom of God was not already present when Jesus taught the disciples this prayer.  If you disagree with those statements, you should learn how to read and see what God says in the Bible before you demonstrate your ignorance and write me a comment about how I’m wrong.  The Bible goes on and tells us in 2 Corinthians 4:4 that Satan is the god of this world which implies that God is not the God of this world system.  Please understand that God rules in His Kingdom, but we are not living in His Kingdom right now.  Maybe you do not understand what I am saying.  If you are a Christian, you have the Kingdom of God inside of you, but this is not what you are walking around in physically in the world.  God is a Spirit and His kingdom is an internal spiritual Kingdom.  If God rules in your heart, then you can show people in the world the Kingdom of God in demonstration, but they cannot see it otherwise.  There is also the factor that God says that whatever a man sows, that is what he will reap (Gal 6:7).  So when things occur in this world suddenly you need to look at what seeds were sown to cause the things that we are observing to spring up.  I know for a fact that Ben Laden sowed seeds of death and I know he reaped death back this week. These are just a few of the factors that cause things to happen in this world.  Do you understand these factors?

I personally believe that Adam was created to be the god of this world in the beginning.  Then Adam sinned and allowed Satan to come in and now Satan is the god of this world system (2 Cor 4:4).   People are the cause of all of the manifested evil in the world as we can clearly see from the life of Osama Bin Laden.  But we are also told something else that is very important for us to know and to understand in the Bible.  God tells us in the Bible that people are not our problem.  Wow, that is not what I saw on TV this week.  We had a nation of people rejoicing at the death of a person who was nothing but just a man.  I also saw the President’s approval rating that was dropping, suddenly rise through the roof because the U.S. killed a man.  There were people in the streets of N.Y. and Washington D.C. that were clearly overjoyed that an evil man was killed.  Take a look at this Bible verse and you please tell me what it says:

Eph 6:12  For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.

What does this verse say?  Doesn’t God tell us that people are not our problem?   If we are in a spiritual battle as this verse implies, we need to understand who the enemy is.  Osama Bin Laden is not the enemy since clearly he was flesh and blood.  It is the spirit that controlled Osama Bin Laden that is our problem.  Guess what is going to happen now?  Since we just killed the U.S. number one natural enemy, Satan is going to promote another man to become the new number one.  Terrorism has not ceased just because someone died.  Satan is the terrorist maker and he is still alive and well on the planet.  God clearly tells us there is nothing new under the sun, the thing that has been is the thing that shall be again (Ecc 1:9).  Therefore, please do not be lulled into a false sense of security simply because one natural enemy was killed.  You can look down through history and see that there have been many evil men who have killed people in the world.  Every time an Adolf Hitler is killed a new man is raised up to become another of the same types of evil initiators.   Do you understand this?  Why does this happen?  It is because the same spirit will cause another man to be deceived into doing what the preceding one failed to finish.

The Holy Spirit woke me up early the morning after Ben Laden’s death in order to explain what is happening in the world and since God is smarter than me, I listened to what He was saying.  I am going to tell you what He said to me and you can choose to believe it or reject it, I personally do not care which one you choose.  God explained to me that our life and the world that we live in are like a spiritual Chess Game.  If you have never played the game of chess, you will probably not have a clue what I am about to tell you, but I’ll try to explain it so that you can gain the overall concepts.  Chess is a warfare game between two opposing sides, which is played on a board of 64 squares.  Sound familiar?  The Bible is divided into two opposing sides, God and Satan.   Each side in the chess game has 16 different game pieces.  One side is usually 16 black pieces and the other side is usually 16 white pieces.  But, this is not a racial game, just two colors that are opposites.  It really is a traditional good vs. evil type of game.  One side is you and the other side is the evil enemy trying to kill you.  You are faced with the challenge of defending your pieces while simultaneously attacking your enemy to take his pieces.  Does any of this sound familiar like in the war on terror that the U.S. has been fighting for the last 10 years?  In the game of chess each game piece has a rank and an order of value associated with them.  A pawn is the least valuable piece and the King is the most valuable.  You can lose every piece that you have except the King and survive.  However, power is another factor and the queen is the most powerful piece on the board and the pawn is the least powerful.  There is one unique factor of the game that a pawn can become a queen if it is moved to the extreme farthest square that it can move to.  The game of chess is a thinking game of strategy based upon a battle of wits.  Therefore, chess is a mental game usually for very intelligent people.  Which I do not claim to be one, since I never achieved to the level of a Grand Master in this game.  The more you understand about chess warfare the better chess opponent you can become.  Chess game players are usually rated based upon their win and loss record.  The higher you rating, the better a player you are viewed to be.  That was a very quick synopsis of an extremely complex game, but I am not here to teach you about chess today.  I am only here to tell you about just one strategy found in a chess master’s execution library that God says happened this week on the news.  Many times a Chess Master will use a deception technique called “sacrifice” that will allow his opponent to take one of his pieces, but usually this act of sacrifice is a hidden ploy to gain a future advantage.  In other words one side sacrifices one piece now to gain a greater advantage in the future part of the game that has not yet occurred.  Did you understand this concept?  It is a very advanced technique of deception and it requires extreme intelligence, forethought and planning.  In other words the Chess Master may have looked foolish for giving up a key piece right now, but as you watch the game develop you will see the strategy take place and the advantage will change.

You see this is exactly what Satan did this week with his pawn “Bin Laden”.  Satan gave up one key piece of his current game plan to gain a greater advantage in the future.  Keep in mind Satan has more than one game piece in play at any given time.  Satan is using a strategy play here with the sacrifice of Ben Laden.  You can tell this by the fact that if suddenly after 10 years of not being able to find Ben Laden we are now able to miraculously find him there was something that transpired to cause it to happen.  People like to think that it was the U.S. intelligence ability and that proves our superiority, but this is not the case.  Yes the killing of Osama was based upon intelligence work, but who let the information out to them?  I personally believe it was Satan and that this was not an accident.  If you can see the power of this play you will not fall into the deception that is being presented like many have already done.  If you do not understand chess very well then you may not be able to understand what I just said.

What does the world seek after more than anything?  Those in the world are seeking after peace.  However, Satan will never fully give anyone full peace, only the deception of peace will be presented.  People in Washington D.C., in New York and other parts of the U.S. have been jumping on a false security of new found peace and victory and this is what Satan is after.  The majority of the U.S. population is suddenly more united and feeling good about the world’s situation.  It is funny that nothing technically changed from a week ago, except that one man was killed but the attitude of accomplishment has promoted a single man back into political prominence and dominance.  Because there is a coming presidential election next year, Satan desires even Christians to feel like we have the correct man in this U.S. office.  You see after the elimination of America’s number one enemy this week, our president Obama went from a non-re-electable man to become a favorite front runner with a very high popular opinion.  My personal opinion of the president has not changed, but I am not deceived like many others.  I did not vote for the man in last election and I would not vote for him in the next either.  You see Jesus said you will know them by their fruits and whenever a man promotes abortions and homosexuality they are not a Christian or a Christ follower.  That is just the way it is, even if you do not like it.  Jesus said “Why call me Lord and do not the things that I say”.  Our president claims to be a Christian, yet his actions prove him as being far from it.

Be not deceived from the things that are external that mean little to nothing in the world.  Open the spiritual eyes of your understanding to see the high cost spiritual chess game of life that is being played out behind the scenes.  First, start by recognizing who the real enemy is in the world.  Satan is the only enemy that you should be focused on.  Then the Bible tells us to submit ourselves unto God and to resist the devil and he will flee from us.  Then begin to see and understand the world events more clearly in the light of God’s Word which also implies that you know God’s Word.  If you do not know and understand Bible prophecy, like the book of Revelation, you are an easy candidate for deception.  As long as there is a Satan in the world, we will have evil taking place around us and it will get worse as we go and not better.  Take a look at this next Bible verse and pay attention to the warning given:

Rev 12:12  Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.

Once you begin to realize that Satan knows that his time is very short, you will soon see that his rage and anger will increase and he will move into desperation mode trying to kill everyone that he can take with him.  But in order to do this he is going to have to raise to power the people in the world that he needs to support his plan.  Satan does not want a Christian to be President of the most powerful nation of the world.  Satan will use any form of deception that is necessary to accomplish his plan.  There is a man of sin coming to the earth and he could be here already.  This man is called the antichrist in the Bible and he will oppose God, Jesus, the Bible and Christians and will do everything in his power to disrupt the plan of God from happening.  Satan will cause the antichrist to rise to power using these deceptive strategies that I have just taught you about in this series.  Deception will cause a false sense of accomplishment and a feeling of new found safety to come on people and this will cause them to look to a man on the earth to solve their problems.  I saw this attitude when people elected Obama the first time.  They saw him as a savior and exalted him based upon no accomplishments, just words.  Now people are doing it again, they have rallied around a president because they think he accomplished something when in reality he has done nothing to solve the root cause of the problem.  Satan would not have allowed Obama to find Ben Laden if there was not something else on the agenda.  There would have been no accomplishment for anyone to see if there was no dead evil man for the world to witness this week.

Ok, do not get me wrong.  I am not saying Obama is the antichrist, I do not know that and I would be crazy to try to speculate who the antichrist is right now.  I personally do not believe people will know who the antichrist is until it is too late.  But I do believe that we can look for certain clues based upon the Word of God.  The antichrist will come in like a man of peace looking like the world’s savior and this should be your first clue of warning.  So far this sounds a lot like Obama who was given the Noble Peace prize while never establishing any peace.  It just may be an amazing coincidence I don’t really know, unless God says something we will not know.  There are other factors, that also point against Obama and one of them is the prophecy in Daniel that seems to say the antichrist will be a homosexual.  Obviously if Obama is a homosexual he has us all fooled with a wife and two daughters.  So take into account every prophecy and not just some of them.  If you have not read my series on the “Antichrist” I would recommend that you do that.  I am not technically finished with that series, but since I lost my computer hard drive a week ago I will have to start over on it.

So should the U.S. be in a war on terror?  I personally believe that the U.S. had no choice but to enter this fight.  So I am not saying that we should have turned the other cheek and not done anything against Ben Laden the terrorists who attacked us.  I am not saying Christians should be passive.  Nor am I saying we should not defend ourselves.  Since there are evil men in the world and the only thing that gets their attention is physical force and power, I believe both of these, need to be demonstrated.  That is until Jesus shows up in the clouds and then things will certainly change and that will get their attention all right.  No I believe in guns!  I believe in using them when necessary!  But, I am also saddened to think a man is in hell right now and he has no opportunity to get out.  Eternity is a concept and proposition that we cannot really comprehend.  Being eternally punished just because you were tricked into believing a lie is a concept that many Christians do not want to believe that a loving God could do.  Yet the Bible clearly tells us that the path to destruction is very wide and there are many who go there.  This is exactly why I teach like I do.  I am plain and direct and I tell it like it is regardless of what it costs me, so that somebody may be able to see it and learn the truth.

When you begin to understand that deception is Satan’s only weapon against you, then you begin to understand you need to learn this subject extensively.  If people go to hell because they have been deceived you better make sure you know the truth and that you are not being deceived into this same eternal state that Ben Laden has found himself in.  Today’s lesson is a complex small part of the subject of deception but yet it is so powerful that I felt you needed to read about it and to understand it clearly.  A sacrifice of one evil man for the promotion of another evil man is how the antichrist will come into power.  I believe this with all of my heart.  How else would the entire world fall into the rapid deception of following a man, unless they could see him to be the answer to their deepest problems?  If a man’s popularity can rise dramatically simply because he killed an evil man, to me that is a sign of a clear act of hidden deception.  Since Satan is still the god of this world, we must realize then who is causing these types of things to occur and then figure out why.  If you want to believe they are caused by God, you can do that and be wrong.  If you want to believe they are just a coincidence, then you can do that and still be wrong again.  Please understand and learn to see things with your spiritual eyes and then perceive them with the spirit inside you.  Be sensitive to hear the voice of God and He will direct you to know the truth.

I began to learn the game of chess as a kid in 7th grade and I never mastered it.  However, I obviously learned enough for God to teach me something from it.  When I learned this game, a man named Bobby Fisher was the world champion chess master.  I remember reading about his games that he played in the pater and trying to learn the moves that he made and the try to understand why.  These concepts apply to Bible study and God if you understand them.  The more you know the more God can use to speak to you about.  It is a simple concept that God knows everything and we are just kids in His eyes.  Learn everything you can from God’s word but then use what you know to understand God, Satan and the world around you.  Thanks for taking the time to read my unusual Bible study and for listening to the words of God that He spoke in my heart this week.  Until next time, may God bless you and keep you until next time.

If you could like to continue reading in this series about Deception you can go to “Part 6“.

****************************************************************

If you want to know how to get saved and know that you are with confidence you can go to: How do I get saved?

Prostituting the Anointing of God! A Copyrighted Gospel Sold in the Den of Thieves! Part 2

(Ver 2.0)  I will get back to teaching on faith and healing very soon.  However, I will warn you again today up front that this Bible lesson will potentially offend some people.  This is now Part 2 of a lesson series that I have been teaching about a modern day problem that has been running wild in almost every Christian church and ministry in the world.  I was not going to write a part 2, but the Spirit of God did not allow me to drop the subject, so here I go again today.  We live in a complex world with vast numbers of pressures that are presented to men and women of God and we must all have money to survive and pay our bills.  But, this mentality and pressure has caused many Christian ministries of God to justify a selling of the Gospel that only allows for a few rich people to hear and learn the truth of God and it places unjust limitations upon all those who cannot afford to buy it.  There are a few exceptions that I can name like Keith Moore who runs Moore Life Ministries and Andrew Womack who runs Andrew Womack Ministries, who both allow you to copy their ministry materials and freely give them to others.   They both also freely distribute the Gospel for free.  I guess I should point out some minor differences between the two; Andrew Womack has an online store where they post suggested prices for their materials but I assume if you cannot afford those prices they might send them to you anyway.   They do say that on their TV show, that if you cannot afford the CD that they are talking about that day that they will send it to you anyway.  I also learned today that they have many of their materials available as a free download as MP3 files.  Prais God for them!  Keith Moore is more technology savvy and will post the entire MP3 file and the WMV video file of his meetings on the internet to allow you to watch or listen to them on your iPod or MP3 player device.  Search the internet and look for churches who give away MP3 files of their sermons for free for you to download and listen to and you will see that there are a growing number that have purposely chosen not to prostitute the Gospel for a few dollars so that everyone in the world can hear it for free.  These are all examples of innovative new types of ministries of God who care more for people than they do for money.  However, it is funny how God works when He sees people who care for what He cares for.  It seems that God will always meet the needs of those who are reaching out to people for free and cause them to prosper.  You see Keith Moore, who does not charge for the Gospel, flies a jet airplane and is significantly blessed by God and this is an awesome example of God’s blessings on a man who is teaching others the truth and being blessed to do it.  This is how it supposed to work in every ministry.    Jesus taught us very clearly “freely you have received, so freely give” and if you are not doing this, then you are guilty of spiritual prostitution and I will talk about this directly today.

If you have not read “Part 1” I would truly advise you to start reading there first and then come back and continue with this lesson so that you will better understand what I am preaching today.  Many times the Bible and the Truth of God are very difficult to swallow for some people.  Some Christian people and even ministers see things in their minds as being acceptable, but in the eyes of God and the eyes of men on the outside it is self-evident to be the wrong approach.   Today’s Bible lesson is about the Christian Prostitution of the Word of God and that is a potentially offensive subject to many today, yet this subject needs to be preached regardless of what people think of it at first.  A prostitute in the natural world is usually a female who sells herself to others for the sexual pleasures of those who pay her money for what they desire.  If you do not understand what prostitution is, you are either blind or extremely naïve.  Prostitution is legal in Nevada and some other countries in the world, but just because something is legal does not mean it is right in the eyes of God.  That is why I can preach against ministries who are selling their Gospel using the laws of the government to justify their approach to the distribution of the Gospel.  Just because Spiritual Prostitution is legal in this country, it does not make it right in the eyes of God either.  There are two questions that enter into my mind when I think about the subject of prostitution.  First, what makes a woman do this?  And second, what makes a man want what she is selling?  For the woman, it is usually a desire for the money.  For the man who is buying it, it is usually just a lust or the fact that he has a very strong desire for sexual gratification.   He obviously sees value in what she is selling and is willing to pay her price.  What am I preaching about today?  When a man has sex with a woman it is called “knowing” her in the Bible.  The Bible says Adam “knew” his wife and she conceived a son (Gen 4:1).  This natural sex act is often times called “carnal knowledge”.  The “knowing” of a woman is the covenant act of marriage.  This is true whether you thought it was true or not.  It is also true if she is a paid prostitute or your real wife (1 Cor 6:16).   But, we can also have spiritual “knowledge” of God by hearing His Word taught by a preacher or a teacher and this is why I am teaching you about prostitution.  There is a direct correlation in the Bible between natural sex to spiritual knowledge if you did not know it!  The Word (Logos) of God is called His “seed” in Luke 8:11 and 1 Peter 1:23.  The sperm of a man is also called ‘seed” in Leviticus 15:16-18 and Numbers 5:28.  Therefore we can conclude the Word of God is His spiritual “seed” sown to give man the knowledge of the truth.  So I am discussing a very mature subject today when I describe people who are on the internet selling the “knowledge” of God for money.  The selling of the knowledge of God’s Word is equivalent in the spiritual realm to the natural sexual knowledge of a prostitute if it is done for money or profit.   Getting or giving the knowledge of God is exactly like having sex in the natural.   You need to get a hold of this concept very fast if you are a preacher who is selling your knowledge of God for money!   I believe that this is a very serious subject and that is why I am preaching it today at the risk of offending my spiritual brothers.  If you know of anyone that is doing this, please share this message with them ASAP!

What makes a prostitute think that she is worthy of this money that she earns?  It is usually because she is attractive and does not know of any other way to get money.  In other words her looks make her desirable to others and this causes her body to have monetary value.  If no one wanted what she had, there would be no prostitutes in the world today, this is just how it works.   Here is the major problem that I am talking about today.  The Word of God is a highly desirable substance to many people like me.  Over twenty years ago I began to hunger for the knowledge of God, so much so that I spent thousands of dollars to obtain this knowledge.   I valued what many men of God were teaching so much that I bought it like a natural man after a sexy prostitute.   Since this was the fastest and only way that I could get this knowledge, I paid their price.  Since I was not a rich man that limited me to what I could give in offerings to them.  But, I sacrificed the one for the other.  So if I was the John looking for the “knowledge” of God, what does that make these ministers who were selling this knowledge?   Wow, that does not leave too many choices does it?   Obviously there are many ministries in the world who are spiritual prostitutes of the knowledge of God.   This is why when I asked Kenneth Hagin Ministries for permission to copy their materials and give them away for free, that I was shocked when they said to me “NO”, I could not do that.  They obviously liked the money more than they liked to help people learn about God.  For a ministry that teaches “faith” predominately I do not understand why they do not live by what they preach.  You see if there was no demand for this ministry’s materials, there would be no prostitution going on by them selling it.  However, since God’s Word has great value to many people in the world they have a golden opportunity to sell their knowledge for a great price.  This may be not what they think they are doing, but nonetheless it is what is going on.  Jesus actually spoke of this in terms of a man who sold everything he had to buy the pearl of great price.  The pearl of great price is actually the knowledge of God that He was speaking of in parable form (Mat 13:45-46).

You see I do not preach against the message that is being taught, it is a great message.  I know I have over a 1000 of them on my MP3 player.  But, how much do think that it cost me to get all of these?  Do you think I got them for free?  If you go to their website you will find that they sell MP3 files for $5 each, Tapes and CDs for $7 each and DVDs for $15 each.   You do the math and see how much you think I spent.  Now, some of these tapes that I bought did not come from them directly.  I bought some of them off of eBay and those usually cost me more than what they would have sold them for but, since they were discontinued sets and they did not sell them anymore, I had to do what I had to do to get them.  You see the Unnamed TV Ministry has created an artificial state of demand by limiting their materials.   Much like the world diamond market controls the number of diamonds on the market so that they can cause the prices to rise.   Anytime you put limits on what you are selling this is what you are doing regardless of what you think you are doing.   Since you cannot find many of the tapes anymore on their websites, you have to buy what comes up for sell by the chance of people selling them that do not know what they have.  Many times people would die and leave their tapes to their children and they would not have a clue what they were so they would sell them in a garage sell or on eBay.  This is where I would buy them.  For example, Unnamed TV ministries has two yearly meetings where they have a week of intensive training and Bible studies.   I have nearly every set of tapes of these meetings going back 25 to 30 years.  Sometimes I paid upwards of $10 a tape to buy them off the internet.  When there are 16 to 20 tapes in one set, you do the math and tell me how much it cost me.  So why did it cost me so much?  It is because I was bidding against 10 other people who knew the value of the information on those tapes.   It would be like having one hot prostitute and 10 Johns bidding to see who was going to have her tonight.  I’m sorry if I’m too blunt sometimes, but somebody needs to wake up to see the truth!

Modern technology permits people to spread the Word of God for the cost of pennies and the majority of the ministries on the earth are still charging many dollars for their valuable spiritual copyrighted information.  If you look at my picture that I have included in this paragraph you will see a very small computer chip that I own.  On this computer chip I have 500 Kenneth Hagin sermons.  So I still value these like the great Words of God that they are.  These are the pearl of great price that I have sought after with my money and these are not all of the sermons that I own.  I will tell you that I have nearly 2000 of just Kenneth Hagin messages and then I have many other Bible teachers of God for a total of over 10,000 MP3 sermons all together.  God knows my heart and sees my hunger to know the truth and God has blessed me tremendously more than I could say.  So I appreciate all that I have and I wanted to share it with others around the world and I have been struggling because of the resistance that I have been getting from ministers of the Gospel found in the body of Christ.

About 20 years ago, I was a part of a very large church in a city located in the Bible belt of America.  This was a church that was growing and had increased in size to be one of the largest churches in the city.  Our senior pastor was on TV teaching the Word of God and ministering to people nationwide, and making a lot of money from it.  Our Sunday morning church service was broadcast live to the city on TV.  Our church had over 5000 members in it and we thought we were doing very well and were certainly in the perfect will of God.  Over time the ministry was attacked by Satan and the news media and things started to change and deteriorate quickly.  The senior pastor was under such pressure that he isolated himself and started surrounding himself with ungodly council and advice.  He eventually got deep into error, departing from the Word of God and abusing his anointing from God to go in a different independent direction.   In his eyes he was just fine and thought nothing was wrong with him.  Even after leaving his wife and taking up with another woman he thought he was justified in what he was doing.  Well that church does not exist anymore; it went from over 5000 members to zero in a matter of a couple of years.  That church building was sold to the city and it is now a convention center.  Please learn from the mistakes of this ministry example that no man is justified to do what is right in his own eyes and think they will always have a ministry that can never fail or cease to exist.  I know, I was there and I saw it firsthand.  I tried to help and do what I could, like I am doing right now but I was pushed out like an enemy of the church and ignored.  So it is today in my fight against my brothers in Christ who seem to deny what they are doing is wrong by selling their copyrighted Gospel.

I have learned one very important lesson that if it was not for God and His grace, I would not be doing what I am doing today.  Therefore, what I teach and preach is not mine to control, copyright or limit.  I am smart enough to see that if it were not for the knowledge of God and the anointing of God I would have absolutely nothing to teach that is worth a dime to anyone.  Too many times preachers begin to think too highly of themselves and their abilities and they fall into a trap of believing that they have accomplished and created such a great ministry by their own abilities and talents.  When you fall into this trap, it is very easy to think that you own what you are teaching and not give God the credit for what you have that is so valuable to others.   When I see the anointing of God on me and what I teach, I stand in awe of the Greater One who is at work and I do not dare to think that I can copyright it since it was not my words to begin with.   This is the error that too many ministries have fallen into and they are now so deep in it that it will be extremely difficult for them to get out of it unless they fall on their faces and repent quickly and change.

In my first Bible lesson on this subject, I taught the message of Jesus casting out the money changers from the temple of God and I related this to what is happening today because these men were using their knowledge of God and His Word to create a business.  Today I want to continue this Bible lesson with another story that is found in the Bible that certainly applies directly to what I have been teaching you.  You can turn to this story in the Book of Acts and find it in chapter 18 so please turn and read it with me and observe what is being said very closely:

Act 8:18  And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles’ hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money,

Here is a man named Simon and he observes the anointing of God in action in the lives of the apostles.  Peter is basically laying his hands on new believers in Christ and they are being filled with the Spirit of God with the evidence of speaking in other tongues and Simon offers them money for the power to do this also.   Since I am preaching about money, the anointing and ministers today this story certainly applies, doesn’t it?  Or at least it should, if people would open their eyes and see what is going on:

Act 8:19  Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost.

So Simon desires to have the same power and anointing that is present on Peter to do what Peter was doing, but he is wrongly motivated primarily by greed.  He is thinking within himself that with this power, he will be able to get rich.  By buying the anointing he will be able to do exactly what Peter was doing and use it for a new spiritual business.   Wow, I hope and pray that you can read and see what God is saying here!   Here is Peter’s reaction to this offer of prostitution from Simon.  You did hear what I just called it, didn’t you?

Act 8:20  But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money.

Apparently Peter was not motivated by money and he saw things differently than a lot of modern ministries on the earth do today who seem to be motivated or stimulated by money offers that are coming to them.  It is very obvious to me that Peter did not take any money for what he knew was not his to begin with to sell.   Are you still listening to what I just said?

Act 8:21  Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for thy heart is not right in the sight of God.

When you do something wrong does it matter the intentions of why you do it?  Then on the other hand can you have perfectly good intentions and still do the wrong things?  Both of these are certainly possible today.  Here is where it begins to get infinitely more complex.  People do many things in the world today out of ignorance even though they are still clearly the wrong things to do.  I hope and pray that this is the situation for the ministries that I have named in these lessons and all of the others that I did not name.  That is why I like to think that modern ministries are not willfully and intentionally prostituting the gift of God that has been given to them to make a profit from it.  However, Peter was smart enough to see that it was wrong either way and that it was not wise for him to partake of the money that was being offered to him.  Having the right knowledge of God is the power to say no when a situation is presented that appears to be very good on the surface.  Modern ministries today have been presented a very attractive offer for the use or I should say the abuse of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and they have fallen into the trap that has turned the selling of that which does not belong to them into a positive thing for the benefit of what they are doing for God.   Could not Peter think the exact same thing in Acts 8?  Couldn’t Peter had justified, that this money could be used to help spread the Gospel, so he better take it and just let God figure out what to do next with Simon.  Think with me, Peter was a called man of God.  Peter was an anointed man of God.  Peter was taught by Jesus himself!  So Peter had the same things going for him that preachers like Kenneth Hagin or Kenneth Copeland have going for them.  I guess I should clarify that Kenneth Hagin went to be with the Lord in 2003, so he is not technically in charge of his ministry anymore and his son runs it today.  His son Kenneth W Hagin is on TV and this is probably a part of what is feeding the problem.    Maybe you think I am being a critic because I do not like these ministries, but since you do not know me, you would think wrong.  It is only because I like them so much that I mention them at all.  You see I consider Kenneth Hagin to be a spiritual father of mine, so it hurts me to no end that I have to teach what they are doing is wrong!  You have no idea how much I cried when I wrote the first article.

What I want you to learn today is that Peter was in town preaching the Word of God and ministering to the people when he was offered what appeared to be a large sum of cash to give what he did not own to another man.  If you do not understand how this applies to the modern world, then you are a spiritually blind man or woman.   If you are selling your anointed teaching or preaching materials for a profit you are accepting money for something that you did not produce or could produce without the power of God’s participation.  Maybe some of my readers do not understand what the anointing is and we should back up briefly and talk about that.  The anointing is God’s Power and Ability for you to do what you have been called to do.  The anointing of God is a gift of God like Peter was discussing in Acts 8.   In other words, you might have been called to preach, but yet if you are trying to do it all in your own abilities and talents you are laboring in vain and wasting your time (Ps 127:1).  To “anoint” is a Bible term that means to smear or rub with oil.  The oil is usually viewed to be a type of the Holy Spirit in the Word of God.  So to anoint with oil, is a concept that is an outward representation of something that actually transpires internally in our hearts (spirits).   That was a brief lesson on the anointing and I know I did not cover it very well.  But, since I’m teaching about Peter in Acts, let’s review a statement that Peter makes in his letter to the church:

1Pe 4:10  As every man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God.

1Pe 4:11  If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

I hope that you can see what God is saying to the church in these verses.   Since Peter is the scribe for these words, they directly apply to what we just read in Acts 8.  Peter basically says that it is the ability that God has given to him that has caused him to do what he has done and it was not him that was doing anything.  Think with me about the life of Peter recorded in the scriptures.  It was not the same Peter in Acts chapter 2 who stood up and preached to thousands that it was the Peter who denied Jesus 3 times in John 13.  What changed or happened to Peter to cause such a drastic transformation to a man who was fearful of other men to a man who was bold to preach the Word of God?   The change occurred when God anointed Peter with the Baptism of the Holy Spirit which gave him supernatural power and abilities.  I do not mean he could fly like a superman, I mean he had the Power of God upon him and working through him to do things that his natural man could have never accomplished.   This is the anointing and the gifting of God that he was describing.

I use to be like the Peter who denied Jesus three times.  You see I use to know nothing; I use to have no understanding of the Word of God and I use to have no teaching ability.  I may have been called by God as a young child or even still in my mother’s womb as it says for many men of God in the Bible, but, I could not fulfill my destiny using my own determination or skills.   It was not until the Holy Spirit came into me, filled me, then anointed me to teach and taught me what to teach that I could dare to teach the Bible at all.  This is an essential lesson to learn for anyone in the ministry.  It is always the anointing of God that must be present to produce anything of any spiritual value for others.  So if you are teaching the Bible without the anointing you are just an entertainer that is making money and you ought to charge admission to your shows.  But, if you are anointed by God then you are a man or a woman that is depending on Him to show up and work through you.

Most modern ministries with any integrity would never think of charging you an admission or an entrance fee into one of their meetings like it was a rock concert or a Broadway show.  To charge money to allow you to hear the Gospel message of salvation would be a clear violation of the Word of God.  However, to charge you money for past Bible lessons that they have recorded seems to be another story entirely in today’s world.  I really do not understand how they see these two things to be different.  A live teaching and a taped teaching contain the same words, the same message, the same meanings, the same anointing and the same power to save, heal or deliver the people who are listening to it.  Why is it permissible in their eyes to charge great deals of money for these old Bible lessons that they do not charge for their new live ones?   Why the gift of God is not sold live, but is sold in copies later, I really do not understand?  That is a very narrow minded interpretation of the scriptures if you think one is permissible and the other is not.  That is being inconsistent and ignorantly irresponsible of what God has given to you as a free gift.  Do you not understand these concepts?  Am I speaking empty words to empty heads?   Or have you closed your mind to what the truth of God is telling you because we live in a modern world?  Heaven help us all to get on the same page and work in unity and harmony to reach the entire world for God.  I hope that you learned something from this series of lessons and if you agree with what I am saying, please share it with others so that the truth will prevail.  God Bless you!

Driving Out the Money Changers from the Temple of God! A Copyrighted Gospel Sold in the Den of Thieves!

(Ver 2.0)  I will warn you up front that this Bible lesson will offend some people today.  I’m sure after you read this lesson I will have some people who agree with me and others who strongly disagree with me, but I really do pray that you will agree with God’s Word and not my opinions  I am not writing this Bible lesson today to seem better than anyone else or to say that I am perfect and I never make any mistakes!  I am just writing this article today to point out a major problem that has been running rampant in the Body of Christ.  It seems there are certain internal policies called the doctrines of men in many Christian Ministries today who believe that they have the right to limit and control what is being taught to others and even how it can be shared.   This is what I call today the “Copyrighted Gospel of Jesus Christ” and you will soon learn more about why I called it this.   These offensive policies are giving the body of Christ a black eye and a very poor reputation and what even one Christian man does reflects on all of us as a whole whether we like it or not, since we are just ONE BODY!   You see I’m definitely not perfect either and I make a ton of mistakes.  But, if someone sees me making a mistake I would greatly appreciate them telling me about it so I can learn, repent and change.  This is my attempt at teaching so others will see a different perspective to what they are doing.  I try very hard not name names in my lessons, and I will do the same today after considering what these words might do to damage the reputation of certain Christians.  Somebody definitely needs to wake up the sleeping giants, sound the alarm and they need to stop what they are doing and this is my deepest prayer.  Perhaps God can use this message to do something that might cause a change to occur.   I have tried to talk to a few ministries personally and privately first and since this didn’t work, I am now taking the message publicly to the Body of Christ for your attention and consideration.   So today I am going to talk about the moneychangers in the Temple of God, who they are and what they are selling in the modern world:

Mat 21:12  And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves,

Mat 21:13  And said unto them, It is written, My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves.

As you can see from these verses in Matthew Jesus is NOT a happy Savior!   This is an example of Godly Righteous Anger in action.  Many people like to think that God is only Love and that this means He is nice all the time and will put up with your antics indefinitely.  The vast gay community embraces the scriptures of God’s love and grace and they ignore the scriptures of sin, repentance and His judgment.  Here in Matthew 21:12 Jesus goes into the Temple in Jerusalem and starts casting out those who were there to profit from God’s Word.   These were His natural brothers and sisters if you did not know that.   So I feel justified to speak of my spiritual brothers and sisters today in the same light.  These people in the temple were all religious people who knew what the Bible said and they used this knowledge to make God’s work and His Word a business that caused them to get rich and profit from what did not belong to them.  So Jesus got angry and cast them all out!  Do you think that God thinks differently about this today than He did back then in the Temple?  Do not get me wrong, being rich is not a problem at all, but how you got there is!   If you are using God’s Word to prosper you or your ministry then you are a modern day moneychanger in the Temple of God at risk of being driven out before Christ returns for His church very soon.    There are many and I do literally mean many Christian ministries that are in danger of this catastrophe today.   All you have to do is go on to the internet and search for ministries that do this and you will find them.  They have literally thousands of tapes, CDs, Video Tapes, DVDs and books for sell that clearly have huge mark ups and profit margins built into them.    They have taken the Word of God that was given to them for free and put a price on it because it was valuable to someone and they can sell it to help pay for their ministry and TV expenses.  This is what I call prostituting the Word of God for money and it is going on almost everywhere!   Many of these ministries justify this practice with the logic and human reasoning that all of the money just goes back into the ministry and never their personal pockets, but yet most of these ministers and their employees still draw salaries from this income and there lies at least a part of the root of the problem.

So here is where I am going to start to get directly to the point that needs to be said today.  I recently asked a very popular Christian TV ministry for permission to distribute copies of their materials for free to those in other countries that cannot afford to buy them.  I did not modify the messages or make any changes to them, nor did I charge anyone for any of them.  In fact, I mailed them to others with me paying the full cost of shipping.  I also took upon myself the duplication costs, the material media expenses and the gas and labor for sending them were all paid by me.  So I was never attempting to profit from their copyrighted materials.  I was only motivated to help others to learn from the great messages that I had learned from.  There is a huge problem with many ministries today; they do not fully understand the advantages of modern technology and the power of it.  While the world around them has gone fully digital, these ministries primarily live with an analog mentality.  I am a computer geek and I do not deny this one bit.  Over 15 years ago I started buying old tapes from certain ministries and I converted them to MP3 files on my computer.  This allowed me to keep them electronically so even if the tapes wear out, I still have the message.   But, today there are also new MP3 players that you can fit in your little shirt pocket that will hold over 2000 sermons on it.  This allows the Gospel to be carried around wherever you go.  It also allows the Gospel to be freely and cheaply distributed to others for little to nothing.  There are some ministries that are starting to learn about MP3 files now, but they are still stuck in their analog paradigm of selling them for the same cost as their tapes and CDs.  That is crazy; do you know how much it would cost to fill up a MP3 player with your $5 MP3 files that cost you pennies to create and distribute?  You see we live in a different world today; it is not a reel to reel Gospel mentality anymore.  It is not even a cassette tape mentality where you can only put one tape into your tape player to hear the Gospel anymore.  It is a digital revolution that has occurred to allow you to carry around 1000’s of your favorite Bible lessons and you can do all of them in a device that is less than 1 inch square or even on your smart phone.   Wake UP PEOPLE!

You see this ministry that I asked for permission from, did not care if people had their materials, they only cared that they were given away for free to people outside of their control.  How arrogant and controlling is that attitude?   According to them anyone is free to go to their website and spend $5,000 – $10,000 to buy all of their ministry materials and they will be mailed directly to them.    But, do not ever think you can make copies of them and give them to anyone else or they will sue you because of the copyrighted Gospel only belongs to them.    This is a GOSPEL FUNNEL effect that Satan loves.  If you limit the Gospel to go through one source of distribution only, it causes the Gospel to in effect be easily stopped or at the least severely hindered.

Does any ministry have the right to be a funnel for the TRUTH?   What if Paul had this attitude?  Would we have a Bible today?  How did the early church grow into the fastest known religion from a small handful to thousands in only a very short time?  Could it be the fact that there were no funnels limiting the spread of the truth?  Could it be the fact there were no COPYRIGHTED Gospel ministries?  All of this sounds a whole lot like the people in the temple who were profiting from selling doves and sacrifices for the people to obey the Word of God.  If only the rich could afford to buy their sacrifices, then the poor were in trouble.  This is the same situation we have in the world today.  We have a bunch of ministries that are preaching a rich man’s Gospel and the poor are left out to fend for themselves.

Let me describe to you the situation so that you understand what is going on.  I try to be a man of integrity and I never do anything to profit from preaching or teaching the Word of God as you can tell from reading my Bible lessons on the internet for free.  So over the past 30 years, I had bought a bunch of a certain ministries materials costing me thousands of dollars and I thought they were all excellent Bible lessons that everyone should hear.  So I emailed this ministry and asked them for permission to make electronic copies to distribute to others free of charge.  In other words I would give their materials away to help others for free in order to assist people all over the world learn the same truth of God’s Word that I had learned.  Does that sound unreasonable to you?   You see after I emailed this well-known TV ministry and asked for this permission to make copies of their materials to give away to others for free, they wrote me back and explained all of their materials were “copyrighted” and I could not give them away to anyone because it was just not allowed by their internal policies.  Forget, the Spirit of God said not to do this and forget what the Bible says about spreading the Gospel, they did not mention either of these to be factors in their policy; they just said it was THEIR Policy that forbids me in conjunction with the copyright laws of the United States of America which backs their right to do this.   Wow and I thought there was a separation of church and state?   I guess the separation is only important if the government is trying to tell the church what to do, but if the church wants to use the government to helps them to make a profit from the Word of God and the Gospel, then that is OK!  So I became righteously angry with their email response and this is my attempt to tell the world about it.  Since I am a Christian and a man of integrity I have no choice but to abide by their ignorant Godless  policy, but you need to know about it so that you can decide if what they are doing is allowable both in your eyes and in the eyes of God.  Here is the email response that I got from this ministry:

Because of the great amount of requests we receive from persons both known and unknown to us for duplication of “OUR UNNAMED” Ministries material such as cassette tapes, CDs, video tapes, DVDs, excerpts of books and magazines, printed lessons, etc., we have had to adopt a standard policy in order to be fair to everyone.  In times past there has been confusion, misunderstanding and even unauthorized message changes resulting from duplication.  Now that all of our materials are copyrighted, we feel it best to deny all requests for duplication.  Thank you for your understanding in this matter.

Oh, I understand perfectly well!   Here is a ministry that charges a great deal of money on their website and in the meetings for their copyrighted Gospel and as long as you can afford to pay their prices you can have a copy of anything you like.  If you are rich enough you can even buy one of everything.  Oh, I understand perfectly well!  But, if you cannot afford to pay $5 for a MP3 file, $7 for a CD or $15 for a DVD then you are screwed!  Yes, I understand perfectly!  Here is a ministry that is interested ONLY in making a dollar; more than they are for getting people the Word of God to teach them.  Here is a ministry that God came for free and taught them what to teach to His people and they turn around and think they own the message.  Wow, did you hear what I just said?  Here is a ministry that does not allow you to copy “their” messages to give to others because it would cut into their future revenue stream.  This is no different than the moneychangers in the Temple of God that Jesus drove out with a whip.  If the people of Israel could not afford the moneychangers prices they did without a sacrifice that year.   Oh, well maybe they can come back next year and could afford to buy a dove?  I understand perfectly!   What if the apostle Paul had that attitude?  I would bet you that Paul would not have written 2/3 of the New Testament for us to have today.  He would have seen how much money he could have made from the revelations of the mystery of the Gospel and only give this valuable information to the rich who could afford to buy it.  If Paul would have copyrighted the New Testament, we would not have the Bible today.  If the church in Paul’s day was not allowed to make copies of the letters that were written to them by Paul, they would have worn out, died and faded away forever.  Do you understand these concepts that I am giving you today?   What is the difference between a hand written letter or a scroll in Paul’s day and a CD in our day?  They are both the Words of God, are they not?  I do not see there is any difference between them.  So what gives a ministry the right to limit who gets what they teach and forbid others to copy it?  Who died and made them God?  Is it only because the government says they can do it, that this makes it permissible in the eyes of everyone?  Is the government the God of these ministries who charge for “their” gospel?   Listen to what Paul said about this subject and pay very close attention to the Word of God and what He says:

1Co 9:18  What is my reward then? Verily that, when I preach the gospel, I may make the gospel of Christ without charge, that I abuse not my power in the gospel.

Wow, when I read this verse I nearly fell on my face and asked God why don’t men see and understand what they are doing with their eternal rewards.  They have chosen to sacrifice an eternal reward for a temporary monetary gain.  My Bible says in Matthew 6:20 “Lay up for yourself treasure in heaven, where neither moth nor rust does corrupt it”.  Paul very clearly tells us in 1 Corinthians 9:18 that his reward is great because he has freely given the truth to everyone without a charge.  Paul further calls the charge of the Gospel an abuse of the power of God.  Are you listening to what God just said?  So if you are making ANY money from the Gospel you are abusing God’s power and losing your eternal reward.  These are not my Words are they?   I did not make this up, did I?   Is this what your Bible says about selling the Gospel?  What are the vast numbers of ministries doing with the Gospel that they have been given?  Do they just ignore the Bible because they can?  Most modern ministries when they go to a church to teach in person, they go for free, but then they usually receive an offering for their work that they have done.   That is a normal Bible way of doing things in the church and I believe this is acceptable based upon Romans 15:27 and 1 Corinthians 9:11.  But, here is where these ministries take it up a notch because of the advent of modern recording technology which was not available in Paul’s day.  Because the Gospel can be recorded, preserved, and redistributed in the modern world, it is copied and packaged into an attractive sellable product and peddled everywhere they go for profit and income.  Most of the ministries who do this are on television and they see these products as ways to help pay for the very expensive television time costs.  So they will offer these valuable lessons on special promotions that will cause people to want them and send in their money so that they can hear the Gospel.  So they make millions of dollars from the Gospel of Jesus Christ to help them pay for their TV bills.

When I was younger, I remember going to some Kenneth Copeland Believer’s Conventions and I would always have to pass by the tape tables at the front to get into the auditorium.  Of course they were selling the tapes of the meetings that were going on that week, but they were also selling tapes from many years gone by at the same time.  I would look at the tape series one after the other and there were normally many of them.  My heart hungered for the knowledge of God and I wanted to buy them all.  But, I was going to a church that taught us to give offerings and to sow seeds into other ministries.  So I had a dilemma and a very hard choice to make since I was not a rich man.  Do I buy tapes or do I give an offering?   Why did I have to make this choice?  It is because they charged so much for their taped Gospel.  The Gospel was being peddled for a major profit.  This was a clear prostitution of the Word of God and I can see that now, but back then I did not know enough to understand it.  Oh, sure it was all nice quality tapes and folders and it takes time to duplicate them and package them.  But, when you buy in the bulk like they did you can get these things very cheap and it does not cost you $5 to make one tape.  In fact the cost is less than ten percent of that when done in major bulk with an efficient assembly line support process.    So even if 50 cents of my $5 goes to cover the cost of making the tape the other $4.50 went to the ministry to pay for their jet airplanes or whatever.  Wake up preachers!!!  You see the cost of recording, duplication, production and distribution has greatly decreased over time with technology advancements.  What use to cost 50 cents is now in the pennies today.  What would had happened 25 years ago if preachers gave away their messages for free and allowed you to copy all of them?   I believe that Jesus could have come back sooner because the Gospel would have already gone around the globe.  Instead we have ministries like Kenneth Hagin and Kenneth Copeland who are charging more than ever for their 30 year old copyrighted Gospel and what can we do about it?  Do you think charging for the Gospel puts undue constraints upon who is able to hear it and who is not able to hear it?  Does any of this sound fair to you?  You see the Kenneth Hagin ministry said that they had to be fair by making a blanket NO COPY policy and they forget who they are not being fair to are those that cannot afford to buy their overpriced materials to learn the truth.  This Gospel could have been spread around the world with modern technology and the internet for pennies.  I have to tell you the truth that Kenneth Copeland does give away a little bit for free on the internet, but Kenneth Hagin Ministries do not give anything away ever for FREE on the internet.   So do I sound like the bad guy here?   Are you going to shoot the messenger and ignore the message?

Let’s shift our focus off of money for a minute.  The Kenneth Hagin Ministry claims that people have abused their materials and even edited them to make them say something that they do not say and this is the justification for copyrighting the Gospel of Jesus Christ and for not permitting anyone to make copies or redistribute the messages.  Isn’t it amazing that Satan can use a few people to abuse the Gospel and this is suddenly justification to stop the ministry from spreading the truth to the hands of many more people who want to hear it but can’t afford it?   Here is a great ministry with a great message and all it takes is for Satan to abuse it and they shut the doors to make sure it does not go around the world unless they can fully control it.  Abuse is a funny lesson to learn from, but this is nothing new.  In the natural world people abuse natural food and overeat constantly and we have a generation of kids who are grossly obese because of natural food abuse and the lack of physical exercise.  Using the logic of the Unnamed TV Ministry we should control natural food to the masses of children so that they will not hurt themselves with it.  In fact this is what our government has hotly debated and they have started to initiate these types of controls in schools and other places.  They have limited food service in schools to only good healthy non-fried foods that are low in fat.  One government agency in California passed a law that McDonalds could not sell toys in the happy meals to kids because this promoted an unhealthy lifestyle choice.  This is how some ministries in the church are reacting to the abuse of God’s spiritual food.  You did know that God’s word is spiritual food, didn’t you?  If you did not know this you need to read your Bible some more.  Because a ministry’s materials were abused they have instigated tight controls to keep it from happening and this is not the way to solve the problem.  Did you know that people when they received copies of the Bible written by the Apostles they would make copies of them?  Did you know that sometimes some people would abuse this policy and make little subtle changes to the copies and omissions to some of the words in the text because they did not agree with them?  Did you know that this is still a point of controversy today in some religious institutions?  However, the problem is solved by looking at all of the copies and comparing them.   Since there are so many copies of the original manuscripts in the world that we can use to compare, the truth is easily determined.  So copy abuse is not a new concept, it was an old concept used by Satan in the early church and it is still the same today.  The best way to overcome copy abuse is to ensure that there are more legitimate copies in circulation than there are corrupted copies.  If the Unnamed TV Ministry website gave away legit copies for anyone to download and listen to, it would be impossible for Satan to corrupt them all.  This is the solution for abuse of the message and it is very easy to solve in this age of technology.  A legitimate copy of the Word of God can contain signature information, even file size and date and time stamps and other ways of ensuring the accuracy.  Of course any smart criminal can overcome whatever you do to protect your material, so you will never overcome that potential abuse.  But, you can ensure that no matter how many abused copies there are in the world, there is still a place where you can get the complete message for FREE.  So the solution to keep people from abusing your ministry materials is to flood the market with them so that anyone can get a legitimate copy of it for free from your website. Then no one can stop it or even change it to keep it out of the hands of the people to learn it.  Don’t you see how the spread of the Gospel could go around the world in a matter of a few days if only ministries would start to do this?

There are so many ministries on TV and the internet that are guilty of this practice of copyrighting the Gospel of Jesus, that I really cannot name them all.  Please do not get me wrong I have no problem with anything these TV ministries teach, that is not the issue at all.  They all have a great message from God.  The only problem that I have is how much they are charging for it.  Also I want to point out that not everyone in the ministry is doing this on the internet.  One man that I highly recommend is named Keith Moore (Moore Life Ministries) and he teaches the Bible with great spiritual substance to it and it is all for FREE!  Keith Moore Ministries gives away all of their Bible lessons for free and that is an awesome example that he is setting for the Body of Christ.  Do me a favor and go to his website and download something and then send him an offering telling him thanks for freely giving us the word of God.

There are many of my favorite Bible preachers and teachers that I have learned a lot from that practice this Limited Funnel Gospel Prostitution and they have gotten a lot of my money in order for me to get this knowledge.  If you came to my house you could find hundreds and even thousands of their tapes in boxes in my closet from these guys.  There are literally too many TV preachers to name them all.  However there are also many churches that follow their examples and do the same with their in church book stores.  I do not believe that these ministries are purposely or intentionally keeping the gospel from the masses; I’m trying to give them the benefit of a doubt and convince myself that they are doing what they are doing out of pure ignorance and this is why I teach the way I do today by naming their names.  Please join with me to help me proclaim freedom for the Gospel of Jesus Christ.  Call these ministries until they hear the voice of the people or the voice of God to change their ways to allow the Gospel to be preached without charge.  Help me eliminate Gospel copyrights that only line the pockets of the preachers.   Help me to take off Gospel limitations so that it can be spread around the world with modern technology.   In closing here is the commandment and great commission given to the church by our Lord Jesus Christ:

Mat 10:8  Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give.

Freely you have received from God, so therefore freely give to men.  This does not say to charge to recover you costs, it says to freely give the message of the truth to everyone that will listen.  In today’s digital world this is so simple to do.

Maybe you may have noticed that I teach the Bible totally FREE!  I do not have a donate button on my website, I do not have a P.O. Box that you can mail to,  I do not give you a ministry name, I do not give you my personal name.   This is my way of FREELY giving to you what God has given to me!   So if I never see a dime from anything I teach, I know that I have a reward awaiting me in heaven that moths and rust cannot take away.  I will also tell you that anything that I publish on this site is not mine and I do not own it and therefore you may freely copy it and spread it to anyone that will listen to it or read it.   I have an OPEN COPY policy that is based upon FREELY I RECEIVED so FREELY GIVE.  You have full permission to abuse it or use it however you like.  I do not care!  I have done what God has told me to do by publishing it, now you do what God tells you to do with it and be a good steward of His Word too.

Therefore, if no other ministry in the world will distribute the Gospel for Free, I have decided that I will do it!   I’m sure this is going to make Satan really angry with me so I would appreciate your prayers.  Also, I recently had a commenter who asked if they could sow a seed into my ministry, but I had to turn them down.  This was a very difficult decision on my part to make, because I understand the power of sowing and reaping in the Bible.  However, I believe that God told me not to accept any money for what I teach.  This is one of the main reasons I teach anonymously on the internet.  This website is not the words of a man, these are the Words of God and if I treat them as such, somebody out there will see them for what they are and understand their value.

Before I end today let me please say a prayer and if you agree with what I have said today, please also pray this with me in agreement:

Dear God, help Christian ministries to see that everything you have given to them does not belong to them.  Cause ministers to come to know that they are just stewards of the Gospel and that you will hold them accountable for what you have given to them freely.  Help all ministers to have a compassionate heart for people; a heart that desires everyone to hear and know the truth and not just those who can afford to buy it.  Help ministries learn about all of the new technologies that are available in the world and on the internet to help us spread the Words of Grace to everyone who is hungry to hear it.  Lord God as ministries transition to a faith based life style of ministry by giving the Gospel for free to everyone, help them with an abundant supply of new partners, donors and contributors that more than make up for the revenue that they will lose from not selling your Words.  Open the eyes and hears of our understanding and help us all to be good stewards of the blessed Word of God.   Surely the time is short and many in the world still need to hear the truth before you come back, so help us to get this word out as fast and as efficient as we can and to not miss anyone that is open to the Gospel before you return for us.  Even so Lord Jesus, come quickly!  In Jesus name I pray!  Amen!

Thank you and God bless you for taking the time to read my Bible lesson and please share it with someone that you know to help us all get the truth out!

If you would like to continue reading this series of Bible lessons, you can continue with “Part 2“.

Understanding Healing, Sickness & Disease? Understanding Paul’s Thorn in the Flesh! Part 4

(Ver 1.1)  This is now Part 4 in a series of advanced Bible lessons about where Sickness and Disease Came From.   If you have not read this series of lessons from the beginning, then I would suggest that you go back to Part 1 and start there.  In today’s lesson I want to directly focus in on a false teaching that is found in many churches that causes many people to remain in sickness.  Many confused and ignorant ministers want to claim that Paul had a physical sickness, disease or disability from God and since he endured this with such great patience and humility we should also submit to the will of God and endure it the same way.  I have actually heard people teach this as if it was a message from God or a Bible verse.  They have theorized that since the Bible says that Paul was struck down blind on the road to Damascus by the brign light coming from Jesus that he had continuing and ongoing eyesight problems that followed him into his maturing years caused by God.   They even use a verse found in Galatians 6:1 where Paul makes a statement “You see what a large letter that I have written unto you”, to say Paul was using Greek letters that were written extra-large to allow him to see them.   Wow, you can really make the Bible say whatever you want it to say, can’t you?   I personally believe that in Galatians 6:1 Paul was referring that the amount of information covered in his letter to the Galatians was what was a great size and I believe that he was not talking about the size of his handwriting.  But, you can believe whatever you like and be wrong.   So let’s look at the controversial verse written in 2 Corinthians and see exactly what it says about Paul’s thorn in the flesh:

2Co 12:7  And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.

I want to start this lesson with the emphasized point given to us of why Paul had this thorn.   Rather than determining what the thorn is or who gave it to him, let us focus only on the why it was there factor.  I actually believe that this reason of why it was present is more important than Paul having a thorn.  You can clearly read in 2 Corinthians 12:7 the fact that Paul said this thorn was present because of the abundance of the revelations that were given to him.  Uh oh?   You can begin today by asking yourself this question, are you a Paul?  How many revelations have you been given in the past 10 to 20 years?  Could you write 2/3 of the New Testament?  If you have not been given the same number of revelations as Paul, then you are not a Paul and you do not qualify to have a thorn.  I really do not care what the thorn is right now, if it is a sickness or a disease, you must ask yourself why you are sick and if you can say it is because of the abundant revelations that you have been given by Jesus then you are potentially the same as Paul.  Otherwise if you have not been given abundant revelations from God then you do not qualify for a thorn.  This is very simple logic based upon the words in the scripture.  This further makes it just so simple to determine now if you even qualify to have a thorn.  God was intelligent enough to write you and tell you why there was a thorn and then you must be intelligent enough to figure out if you are eligible for the thorn.  Based upon this information the vast majority of people teaching, preaching and hearing this verse do not qualify for it.    Later we will examine what a thorn is using the Bible, but for now I want you to judge yourself and make a count of how many revelations you have been given.  If there are so many that you can’t count them all, then you are qualified.  Maybe I should stop and define what a revelation is so that you can understand that concept first.

A revelation is a New Testament concept.  The word “revelation” only occurs 10 times in the New Testament.  Of course there is a book of the Bible called “Revelation” and this is the final book of the Bible that describes the time of the end.  There are no direct revelations given in the Old Testament that I know of.  But, do not misunderstand what I am saying.  God did have prophets in the Old Testament that were given words to speak from God, but if the prophets understood the Words it would shock me tremendously.  Let me give you the definition of the Greek word from the Strong’s that is translated as “revelation” so that you see what it means:

From G601; disclosure: – appearing, coming, lighten, manifestation, be revealed, revelation.

The Greek word translated as “revelation” is from another Greek word that means “to take off the cover”.  There is a clear implication given to us that the Word of God had a cover on it.  So a revelation is a revealing of the Word of God.  This of course further implies that the Word of God was a vastly hidden complex spiritual set of information that needs to be uncovered for us to understand it.  It would be like when a waiter in a restaurant brings out a covered dish to your table and you do not know what it is until they take off the lid and reveal it.  This was how the Old Testament was written.  It had a covering over it that did not permit any man to understand the true meanings that it contained.   This is a concept that I call “Hiding the Truth in Plain Sight and I write about this a lot.  These are techniques that God implemented in His Word using His extreme intelligence that allowed Him to use words that we can clearly read, but yet the way they were presented to us, it is almost impossible to understand them correctly until the Spirit of God reveals them to us.  Let me give you some more scriptures from Galatians about this subject to teach you more about the concepts of revelations.  Let me show you where Paul said he got what he taught from the Bible:

Gal 1:11  But I certify you, brethren, that the gospel which was preached of me is not after man.

Paul is talking about the Gospel that he was preaching to the people on the earth and he tells you that these words did not come from a man.  This is just another way of telling you he didn’t learn it from a church denomination, a Sunday school, a seminary or even a preacher.  These are usually the institutions which teach the doctrines of men.  You see many churches in the world today only know how to teach lessons that they learned from other men and they have no spiritual substance or value to them.  These types of men are not led by the Spirit of God, they are usually led by books, calendars, denomination plans and lessons and other doctrines of men.  Paul tells you exactly where he got his message and it is not from any of these usual places:

Gal 1:12  For I neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ.

If Jesus Christ came to you one day and taught you something awesome in the Bible, what would have been Jesus’ purpose for doing this?  Is it just for you alone?  Why do you think that Jesus gave Paul such great revelations of the Word of God, was it for Paul personally to grow up spiritually and no one else?  Of course it was not, Paul was called by God to be a teacher of the Word of God, and so Jesus came and taught him what to teach.  Can Jesus still do this today?  I know for a fact that He can and has.  Did you know it makes all the difference in the world where your preacher got his message that he teaches you on Sunday morning?  If it comes from a book other than the Bible, it is worthless no matter how entertaining it might be.  We can clearly see that Paul claims to have been taught by Jesus Christ and the message that he taught was the words of Jesus and not the words of Paul or any other man.  We are definitely starting to understand why Paul had a thorn in his flesh, even though we still do not yet have a clue what this was.  Before I move on in this subject let me teach more about what a revelation is:

Eph 3:3  How that by revelation he made known unto me the mystery; (as I wrote afore in few words,

As you can read a revelation is the implied understanding of a hidden mystery.  A mystery is always something that is not clearly made known until the ending.  If you have ever read a mystery novel then that is what I am talking about.  The ending of the book almost always reveals the surprise.  You can try to read it and you can think on it and you can attempt to figure it out, but until it is revealed it rarely is the right conclusion in your mind to what really happens in any really good mystery story.  If you can read a book and figure out the ending before it happens then it is not a good mystery story.  God’s Old Testament was the greatest mystery story of all time.  It had complex twists and turns and unexpected things happened like God comes to the earth in the flesh when no expected Him to show up this way.  Jesus instead of fighting with a sword and conquering the world’s kingdoms has come to the earth to die and no one expected that.  Jesus at his trial does not even defend himself in court and He is convicted of no crimes and yet sentenced to die on a cross like a criminal.  These are some of the greatest mysteries of God and why Satan did not know what to do with Him.   While Jesus walked the earth in the flesh He starts speaking to the people in parables that told of hidden spiritual things that had been kept secret since the foundation of the world and this was clearly the start of the unveiling of the mystery of God.  Jesus started revealing these mysteries to His disciples when He walked among us and then Jesus later appeared to Paul and taught him some more of the mysteries of the Old Testament.

Eph 3:4  Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ)

This book about Christ is the greatest Mystery book that you will ever attempt to understand.  The complex hidden spiritual things in this book will cause you to scratch your head and wonder how did I not see that or say what did that say?  Saul, who became Paul was a serious Bible student before he ever understood what he was reading.  Saul was a devoted religious man of the order of the Pharisees (Php 3:5).   It was only after Saul was struck down blind on the road to Damascus and the man of God came to him and restored his eyesight and filled him with the Spirit of God (Acts 9:17) that Paul ever began to understand the mysteries of the Bible to teach them.  This could be my story also but, that is not my subject today so I will not go there.

Eph 3:5  Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit;

As you can see the mystery was not made known to men before in the Old Testament.  But, God has revealed them to us through His apostles and prophets by His Spirit.  This is a foundational key to understanding if you qualify to have a thorn like Paul.  I gave you a lot of the background information that is very relevant to making this determination.  If you determine you are a Paul and can have a thorn like him, then let’s stop and figure out what this thorn was next.  Let us reread a our foundational verse for today’s lesson:

2Co 12:7  And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above measure.

I only underlined the part that I wanted you to focus in on.  Paul describes this “thorn” as a messenger of Satan that was sent to “buffet” him.  It is first important to note that whatever this thorn was, it came from Satan and not from God.  The term “messenger” in the Greek can mean an angel or a preacher.   It is someone who carries a message.  The Fedex Company is a messenger business that delivers messages.  Angels or messengers can be sent by God, or in this case they can also be sent by Satan.  An angel is of course a spiritual being.  You must realize that Satan has angels under his control in order to understand the spiritual kingdoms that exist.  God has a spiritual kingdom and Satan has a spiritual kingdom and both of these kingdoms have angels.   You can read about these angels in a spiritual war with each other in Revelation 12 and Daniel 10.  However, I am not convinced that Paul’s thorn was an angel of Satan.   I am more inclined to believe that Paul who knew the Old Testament was speaking in Bible figurative terms much like we do today in our modern language when he was describing a thorn in his flesh.  Here is an Old Testament verse that Paul no doubt knew and it contains a definition of what a thorn in the flesh meant:

Num 33:55  But if ye will not drive out the inhabitants of the land from before you; then it shall come to pass, that those which ye let remain of them shall be pricks in your eyes, and thorns in your sides, and shall vex you in the land wherein ye dwell.

God is using figurative language to describe a people.  The children of Israel were instructed by God to drive out the inhabitants of the land and God says if you do not do this those that you allow to stay will become major stumbling blocks to you.  God uses a term “a prick in your eye” or “a thorn in your side” and both of these are a way to describe someone who is causing you either emotional pain or spiritual pain but never a physical pain.  In this case God is warning the children of Israel that these people would cause them to sin against God.  They would introduce them to idol worship and other godless religions.  God figuratively calls this a “pain in their flesh”.  In our world we use this technique of speaking still today to describe people who are causing us emotional distress.  We say “she is a real pain in my….” and you pick the body part that applies.   Let me give you a possible example of this type of person in the Bible that Paul could have been speaking of:

Act 16:16  And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying:

Here in Acts 16:16 Paul and others are going to pray and a certain demon possessed woman starts following them around.  This certainly qualifies to be a “messenger of Satan”.    A spirit of divination is basically a “fortune teller” who uses evil spirits to try to tell people the future.  We have these confused types of people still in the world today.

Act 16:17  The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation.

Do you see that this woman starts following Paul around and begins to yell to people “These are the servants of God who show you the way to salvation”.  You cannot read these words in a book and clearly understand the tone that they were spoken in.  I can only assume that these words were spoken as “mocking words of sarcasm and cynicism”.  You see what else would a demon possessed woman be saying?  Satan does not promote a real man of God and tell people how to get saved; Satan is not working to help you out of his kingdom into the kingdom of God.  It is very clear to me that Paul was a great man of God who Satan wanted to cause others not to believe his words from God.   No, you see in these verses an example of how Satan can use a person in the world to be a thorn in your side as we just read about in 2 Corinthians 12:7.  Paul when he describes a “thorn in his flesh” is using figurative language to describe someone who was trying to distract him from the assignment that God had given to him to cause him not to teach the revelations of God.  Satan was clearly not interested in these revelations getting out.  Satan was attempting to thwart them before they were spread around the world. 

I am convinced that Paul’s thorn in the flesh was not a physical weakness, a sickness, disability or a disease.  I believe it was Satan’s attempt to keep the revelations of God from being proclaimed.  Regardless of what the thorn was, it was given to Paul by Satan because of the revelations from Jesus.  This means I do not know of anyone in the world today that qualifies to have the same “thorn” that Paul did.  If you think you have been given a thorn in your flesh and that this is a sickness to keep you humble, you better tell me what revelations you are teaching that will make you a Paul.  I want to hear about these revelations very soon, they must be really good for Satan to want to stop them from coming out.  This was a strange Bible lesson on healing, sickness and disease I know, but you have to counter the false teachings with the truth in order to get people to understand that they are not a Paul and they do not have to endure a thorn like Paul did.  Please do not allow the teachings of some men on the earth to allow Satan to keep you in the bondage of sickness.  If you have been taught that Paul endured physical sickness and prayed to God for Him to take it away from him and God did not, therefore you must also endure sickness in your body with the same level of humility, say sorry Satan that will not work on me again.

If you would like to continue reading on the subject of healing in the Bible you can continue to “Part 5“.

Understanding Healing, Sickness & Disease? The Sin Cause and the Sickness Effect! Part 2

(Ver 1.3)  This is Part 2 in a series of Bible lessons about where Sickness and Disease Came From.   If you have not read this series of lessons from the beginning, then I would suggest that you go back to Part 1 and start there.  In the first lesson I taught that God did not create the world originally with sickness or disease present therefore, I concluded you can see these did not originate with God and they were not a part of the original plan of God at any time.  There are many Christians who would certainly disagree with me based upon a narrow minded interpretation of some Old Testament scriptures that conflict with a New Testament revelation that sickness comes from Satan.   I showed you one of these Old Testament verse in the first lesson and how it was poorly translated to accuse God of putting sickness on the Egyptians.  However, I also showed you two prominent witnesses found in the New Testament that said sickness came from the devil (Acts 10:38) and Jesus even called it satanic bondage (Luke 13:16).  So we have a major conflict between opposing scriptures brewing.  You have Old Testament verses that seem to say that God caused people to be sick and you have New Testament verses that clearly say Satan causes people to be sick.  Since the Bible does not ever contradict itself in the true interpretation of the text, we must resolve the question of the cause of the sickness found in people in order to correctly determine who causes people to be healed.  There are only a limited number of technical possibilities to answer these questions and they are quite complex in their relationships of responsibilities.    Here is the list of possible solutions for where sickness comes from and I’ll talk about each of these in the following paragraphs:

  1. God causes sickness and God heals sickness
  2. Satan causes sickness and Satan heals sickness
  3. God causes sickness and Satan heals sickness
  4. Satan causes sickness and God heals sickness
  5. Some other possible cause and effect?

First we could say God controls everything and causes all people to be sick sometimes and then God heals people sometimes and that would be what many ignorant sovereign God theologians would want you to believe.  This interpretation conflicts with several scriptures like “God does not change” (Mal 3:6), with God there is no variableness nor shadow of turning (Jas 1:17) and when Jesus said “When you have seen me you have seen the Father” (John 14:9).  Since Jesus never made anyone sick while he was here physically on the earth we can clearly understand Jesus was the revealed will of God in full manifestation.  We must therefore conclude that God while in heaven never made anyone sick either.  You of course can disagree if you would like to.

Mat 4:23  And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of disease among the people.

However, when you read the gospels closely you will never see Jesus doing anything, but healing the people.  Jesus would heal every type of sickness and every type of disease this verse says.  You can clearly see that this was the will of God being revealed to men first hand.   Here is God in the flesh walking among us and doing what He could only do in person.  If God wanted to teach men that sickness came from Him, He missed a golden opportunity to teach us this in person to dismiss the controversy.   When you see God healing people and never making them sick you finally begin to understand the character of God, the goodness of God, the love of God, the mercy of God and the compassion of God.  You finally begin to understand how much God wants you to be well and whole.

Mat 9:36  But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep having no shepherd.

You can find that when Jesus walked among us, He exhibited divine compassion.  He demonstrated Godly mercy and He did not come to judge anyone.  Were people in those days just better sinners then they are now?  Too many Christians in the world think that people have gotten to be worse sinners today so they accuse God of sending judgment upon the earth in the form of earthquakes and plagues of sicknesses and diseases.  Some have accused God of killing sinners and Christians in massive Tsunamis and natural disasters.  One group of highly confused Christians held up signs at a recent funeral of a woman who died with cancer thanking God for her cancer.  I do not understand how you can follow a God who would do such a thing.  I guess it is purely out of fear and self-righteousness that these people do such things.  Because they feel like they are not sinners they accuse God of killing people who they claim are sinners.  How ignorant is that?  In my opinion if you are afraid of God, it is only because you do not know God and if you are not afraid of God it is only because you do not know Him either.   It is a paradox of a spiritual nature that is supremely complex.   The Bible says “The fear of the Lord is beginning of wisdom” (Prov 9:10).  However, this is the respect of God’s power and not the terror that God is going to hurt you.   I am not afraid of God, because I have the love of God shed abroad in my heart and I know Him (Rom 5:5).  You see my Bible says “Where sin abounds, grace does much more abound” (Rom 5:20).  That verse does not say anything about the judgment of God, it says God’s grace is what dominates Him to do good to sinners and the Bible says it is “The goodness of God that leads men to repentance” (Rom 2:4).   Don’t get me wrong, there is a coming judgment of God and it is coming soon.  But, this is not what is happening right now in the world.  When you finally see the judgment of God you will know the difference between what is happening now and it will be nothing compared to the real judgments of God.   People today, who have accused God of making people sick, have done so out of ignorance.  They clearly do not know the love of God and they ignore Bible verses about God’s love.  A loving God does not make His children sick because they made a mistake.  Therefore, I have ruled out God as both causing sickness and healing people in order to harmonize scriptures of God’s love, mercy, compassion and grace.

You could also theorize that Satan causes people to be sick and Satan heals people and again this is a very wrong teaching based upon scriptures taught directly by Jesus.  When Jesus would heal people, many times Jesus would cast out the evil spirits that were causing the sickness (Mark 1:23-26, Mark 5:2-8, Mark 7:25, Luke 9:42).  Jesus was even accused of casting devils out by the power of Satan (Mat 9:34).  But, Jesus said in Matthew 12:26 “How can Satan cast out Satan, his house would be divided and his kingdom would not stand”?   This is actually a very important verse to understand and it contains a lot of spiritual information that you better know.  Jesus was clearly saying no kingdom working against itself will prevail.  Therefore, God will never make people sick and then change to make them well again or His kingdom would be divided.  Jesus tells you very clearly that Satan also has a kingdom.  This is not the kingdom of God and this is not the kingdom of Heaven.   So this is a separate spiritual kingdom that Christians must come to understand that it exists.  This spiritual kingdom is called the kingdom of darkness.  In Colossians 1:13 it says “Christ has delivered us from the power of darkness…”.  To be delivered is a salvation from a place we did not even realize that we were in.  If you are not a Christian today, you are in this kingdom of darkness.  If you are a Christian then you have been set free from the kingdom of darkness by the power found in Jesus.  These are all Bible truths that are essential to understand.  If you do not understand this then you can easily stray into false teachings that claims God is in control of everything.  Jesus clearly taught us that there is an opposing spiritual kingdom in existence and it is not the Kingdom of God.  Based upon this information and the words of Jesus it is impossible for Satan to make people sick and to heal them simultaneously.  This information also transfers to God’s kingdom and it says that it is impossible for God to make people sick and then to heal them, or His kingdom would be divided.  God is saying you cannot have it both ways.  Jesus is teaching you that one kingdom makes you sick and one kingdom heals exclusively and that is the only definition of an undivided Kingdom that fits.

Next we could say God makes people sick and Satan heals them, but this is clearly shot down by many of the scriptures that I have given you already.  Acts 10:38 said Jesus healed those that were oppressed by the devil.  So sickness can never be attributed to God and healing can never be attributed to Satan.  This is just basic Bible interpretations of the Gospels and the New Testament that makes it very clear.  I have by direct scripture references ruled this possibility out completely.  There are just no supporting scriptures for this possibility that exists.  I mean you can find scriptures in the Old Testament that imply that God causes sickness, but I have never seen a scripture that implies Satan heals people.

Next, you could say that Satan causes people to be sick and God heals them and this theory is more scripturally accurate based upon the verses that I have shown you today already, but, it cannot be the complete and total truth since there is not any mention of the involvement or the contribution of the human factor.  If you believe that man has no choices to make or no ability to exercise their freewill, then you believe in a theory based upon God’s sovereignty and a false teaching called “Predestination”.   This teaching claims God has caused everything in the world to happen with a preset outcome.  This teaching claims that some people were created to go to hell and some people were created to go to heaven.   You could further claim that some people were designed to be sick and some people were designed to be well.  There are many problems with this erroneous teaching and you have to ignore vast numbers of scriptures that teach against it in order to believe in it.  If you have read my series of lessons on Understanding Bible Faith you should understand that Jesus always claimed it was the person’s faith that caused them to receive healing.   Jesus would never point us to any other factor as being the cause for their healing.  This did not mean that this person healed themself; it only means that it was their faith that allowed the power of God to flow into them to resolve their situation.  In the Gospels, there was always a direct partnership between a man’s faith and God’s divine power and grace that resulted in any person receiving their healing, salvation or deliverance.   Therefore, we can very easily conclude that if human faith was a necessary determining factor for a person’s healing to be made manifest, we must also conclude by reverse applied logic or implied antithesis truth that it must have been another human factor like something that the person believed, said or did to allow sickness to come into their bodies in the first place.

Think with me again about the factor of faith allowing God’s power to heal them in the Gospels.   Then take this knowledge and look back into time to see how a sickness might be allowed into a human condition.   Take for instance the factor of fear.  If fear is one opposite of faith, then it might have been possible for someone’s fear to allow Satan to put the sickness on them.  In other words I believe that it is almost always the choice of the person on the earth to determine what happens to them.  This belief is based upon what God said to people in Deuteronomy 30 that we read earlier.  God said very clearly I set before you life and death, therefore choose life that you and your seed may live.   Whose choice was it for you to live, God’s or yours?  I think you can see this makes it our choice.

However, it is certainly more complex than that simple statement.  For example, a person is not all knowing and can be deceived into allowing things to happen and not realize the consequences to what they have done until it is too late.  Someone might have gotten hot and sweaty playing a sport in the middle of winter and then walked outside without a jacket and they will probably regret that choice before they make it home.  It could also be that someone has a casual one night stand with someone that they just met in a bar and a few weeks later they find out they got a sexually transmitted disease and they only have themselves to blame.  It is mostly out of ignorance that people do things that they are extremely sorry for doing after they see the consequences.  God says “My people are destroyed (made sick, weak, killed, hurt) for a lack of knowledge” (Hosea 4:6).  So making ignorant decisions can result in some catastrophic circumstances.  Another known factor that is thrown into the mix is the presence of evil in the world.  Sometimes things happen to you just because people are bad and want to do what they want to do regardless of what you want them to do.  When a woman is raped, that is not what she had in mind for a good time like the man was thinking.  Therefore, she could get a sickness passed upon her by something that was not her choice.  You soon begin to see that life is very complex and there are many possible factors that can contribute to anyone being sick.  So regardless of what I teach you today, there are other factors that could be involved in the things that you are experiencing.  So having said all of that there is a spiritual law that is very applicable to our subject today and I will introduce you to it now:

Gal 6:7  Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.

You see God says that people will always reap what they have sown in life.  So we need to figure out if sickness is a fruit of a seed that we have sown.  You might recall in the last lesson I showed you in Deuteronomy 30 where God said “I have set before you a choice, life or death, blessing or cursing, therefore choose life…”.  God appears to place the responsibility for sickness on man as well as for healing, so we must learn how to choose wisely.  Could it be that we just need to learn to plant the right seeds for healing?  This is a very tough lesson to teach, because there are so many factors and even unknowns that you can never say that everybody’s sickness was caused by only one specific thing.  In fact many times sickness is caused by a combination of things and I may have time to talk about that later.  Sowing and reaping is a cause and effect reality.  You plant seeds and you get crops to harvest.   So this truth is certainly heavily involved in the rest of this lesson.  What I want to do is to explore what Jesus emphasized in the Gospels as being a potential cause or we could say the seed for the sickness of certain people.  Jesus did teach us that there were some special contributing key factors to at least some sicknesses and I will attempt to talk about these today and you can make up your own mind to what the truth is.

If Satan causes sickness to come on people we must determine what permitted or allowed this to occur or can Satan just make anyone sick that he wants to at any time?  If you read the book of Job many have concluded that Satan must ask God for permission and then when God says OK, it is Satan’s responsibility to go and carry out the sickness.  However, this is a very bad interpretation of the truth and a clearly ignorant man can easily jump to this conclusion on a surface only reading of the text, but the truth of God is almost always deeper than that found normally on the surface.   You can see this is a tough subject to teach, but I believe it is one that is certainly important for you to understand, so keep reading.  We know from Acts 10:38 and Luke 13:6 that Satan causes sickness, so I will not debate that fact anymore.  I have accepted this as the truth of the Bible and I will move on with determining why this occurs.

Mat 9:2  And, behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy; Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee.

Here is a sick lame man being brought to Jesus for healing and Jesus says something that is very profound and difficult to accept for many Christians.  Jesus looks at the lame man and tells him “your sins are forgiven”.  Why does Jesus say this and what do we need to understand about this statement?   Were this man’s sins a contributing factor for his sickness?  This man is asking for physical healing and Jesus is speaking to him about his sins.  Do you understand the difference between spiritual things and natural physical things?  There are many people who do not.  People look at the external actions of a man and focus only on what people have done and God looks at the internal and focuses on why people do what they do.  The lame man was interested only in a natural thing that he thought would solve his problems, and Jesus was focused on the spiritual root cause of the problem.   It is also interesting to note that Jesus does not cast out an evil spirit or even blame the sickness on a spirit as the cause.  Now we know from Acts 10:38 that whoever Jesus healed was called someone who was oppressed of the devil, but this is not where Jesus is focused in on in today’s lesson.  You see there is more than one truth in the Bible and this is some people’s greatest problem with understanding the Bible; they only want to learn one thing and ignore the rest.  That would be way too simple if that is all that is required.  I have no doubt that this man’s infirmity was caused by Satan, but that does not mean that this is the entire story.  Jesus is pointing us to a sin factor that allowed Satan to come in and bring the sickness on the man.   This is actually the same conclusion that I came to when I studied the book of Genesis and the creation account.  God created everything and called it all “very good” and therefore there was no sickness or disease in the earth before Adam sinned.  However, after Adam sinned things started to change in the world and therefore we can conclude it was sin that allowed sickness and disease to enter into the world.  I cannot come up with any other basic event in Genesis other than man’s sin that would have caused this evil to occur.  Maybe you can go through the Bible and find something else and I would be happy to hear about.   Here is God’s commentary on the cause of sin, sickness and death in our world:

Rom 5:12  Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned:

You can clearly read that it was the actions of one man that caused sin and death to pass to every man on the planet.   If you are smart enough you understand that sickness and disease is just a form of diminished life before death occurs.  Therefore, it was Adam who allowed sickness to enter into the world by his sin.  So that is another interesting contributing factor.  Your current sickness could have been caused by your ancestor’s sin.  You see God speaks of a generational cursed upon families in scriptures found in Exodus 20:5, Exodus 34:7, Numbers 14:18, and Deuteronomy 5:9 that speaks of the sins of the fathers being passed down three or four generations.  I will not teach on this directly today, but I do want you to be aware of it as a factor.  You see it does not have to be your sin that causes you to have a sickness.  In fact in John 9 the disciples asked Jesus “Who sinned, this man or his parents that he was born blind”.  You can see by the question that the disciples were looking at the effect and trying to determine the cause.   They also said it could have been caused by the sin of the parents and Jesus did not dispute or contradict them, he just didn’t answer their question.  If you do not understand this story of the blind man in John 9, please take the time and read my lesson on this healing called “Who Sinned”.

Let’s get back to Matthew 9 and to what Jesus was telling the lame man.  Go and read Matthew 9:2 and the surrounding context verses.  Jesus continues to say “which is easier to say rise take up your bed and walk or to say your sins are forgiven”?  Jesus then looks at the religious leaders and says “So that you will know that the Son of Man has power on earth to forgive sins, rise, take up your bed and walk”.  In other words Jesus was teaching a fact that these are interchangeable events or words.  If you are forgiven you ought to be healed.   If you are healed then you are forgiven.  Wow, that is probably one of the most important things that I have said so far today, but you need to hear again.  If you have been forgiven of your sins, then you ought to be healed.  Are you forgiven by God?  Let’s move on to another story found in the Gospels:

Joh 5:14  Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him, Behold, thou art made whole: sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee.

Here is another major story of healing that has some very profound spiritual truths associated with it.  Jesus has just healed another paralyzed cripple man and He tells him something that is very important to note.  Jesus basically says “Stop sinning or something else worse could come on you”.  Do you understand the connection being tied in here between sickness and sin?  Jesus is teaching the direct cause and effect of a spiritual reality.  It would appear that sin is an opening of the door for sickness to come in.  This of course is very tricky since the Bible says that we are all sinners (Rom 3:23) and we can see that not everyone is sick in the world.   Nevertheless we can still learn a potential cause and effect law being demonstrated to us.  Do you understand the laws of Physics?  An object in motion tends to remain in motion and an object at rest tends to stay at rest.  Then there is the law that states for every action there is an equal and opposite reaction.  There are just too many natural laws that demonstrate to us the cause and the resulting effect of a natural force, for me to talk about them all.  According to laws never is there an effect without a cause.  Never is there a cause without a resulting effect.  Never is the resulting effect greater than the cause.  It would be like getting a crop without planting the seeds, it just doesn’t happen that way.  These are just a few of the basics surrounding physical laws.

Rom 8:2  For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death.

We can see two spiritual realities being outlined and compared in this verse.  These are two spiritual laws of opposing force being revealed.  In the natural realm it is kind of like the Law of Aerodynamics has set me free from the Law of Gravity reality.  However, Romans 8:2 is the spiritual law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus has set us free from the law of sin and death.  You can clearly see that sin is the cause and death is the effect.  What is the definition of death?  In the natural realm it is a secession or termination of life.   Then what is the definition of sickness?  To be sick is a state of un-wholeness, incompleteness, or even just a state of physical weakness.   Jesus when healing people in the Gospels would tell them “your faith has made you whole”.  So being whole is a state of health where no sickness exists and being un-whole a state of sickness.  Therefore I have concluded that sickness is just a lesser stage of death in operation but not in full conclusion.   So when God told Adam don’t eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, for in the day that you do, you shall surely die, I believe God was warning of the coming of sickness into the world but this does not mean that God sent it.  Here is a simple verse that is basically saying what I am trying to teach you about sickness:

Mat 9:12  But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick.

Jesus is saying there are two different states of the human condition; this is either wholeness or incompleteness.   Jesus is calling the state of not being whole a sickness.  This Greek word translated as whole has a meaning to be healthy, well, sound, and even true.  I can clearly understand based upon this definition that there are direct opposite truths to each of these statements.    Sick, infirmed, weak, and even false are all words that demonstrate the state of sickness.  The Bible calls sickness the opposite of good which is healing and health.

I have given you around three examples in the Bible of people that Jesus encountered and Jesus attributed a sin cause to the effect of their sickness.  I also showed you that it does not necessarily have to be your sin that is the cause, but it could have been one of your ancestors.  However, there are more complex factors than that found in the Bible, but I have gone long enough in this lesson for today.  I will wrap this up by reemphasizing that Jesus basically taught that if you are forgiven you ought to be healed.  If you need forgiveness, then repent and ask for it and do it fast to begin to receive healing.  Do not over simplify anything that I have taught today and say I said it is only sin that causes sickness because that is NOT what I said.   In fact I gave you several other potential reasons for the existence of sickness, one was ignorance, another was the presence of evil, another is sowing wrong seeds, then I could go on and on with other factors that I have not mentioned.  In order for us not to be destroyed by Satan in the world we need to achieve to a higher level of knowledge of the truth.  So we still have a lot to learn, including me!  I hope you come back and read the next lesson about Where Sickness Comes From.  God Bless!

If you would like to continue reading in this series of lessons you can go to “Part 3“.

Understanding Healing, Sickness and Disease in the Bible! Where does it Come From? Part 1

(Ver 1.5)  Today is the beginning of another in-depth spiritual study about “Understanding where sickness and disease came from”.   I have been teaching a lot on the subject of Bible Faith and I got a comment that caused me to back up and think that I was teaching potentially in reverse order.  You see there has been a long theological debate in many churches about the origin of sickness and disease.  I have even heard preachers teach that sickness is a punishment or a correction sent from God.  Of course this is based upon the erroneous assumption that just because God is sovereign that He always gets His will done no matter what.  Also, there has long been a teaching in the some churches that since Paul had a thorn in his flesh that we must endure sickness the same way with great humility.  These people have concluded again in error that Paul’s thorn was a sickness and thus they are wrong without reading what the Bible actually said.  There are really too many false teachings for me to tell you about them all.   What is important for us all to know and learn, is did sickness come from God?  If it is something sent by God, then we should not be trying to get healed and this causes many people to stay sick.  When I taught on faith I said one of the enemies to faith was doubt.  Doubt represents a mental question in an area that you have insufficient knowledge or incorrect knowledge.  For example,  Jesus actually taught us in the Bible that healing does not occur as long as there are questions in our mind to whether healing is the will of God.  Here is the lesson Jesus taught us:

Mat 8:2  And, behold, there came a leper and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean.

Here is a man that was fully diseased with leprosy.   He believes that Jesus is fully able and powerful enough to heal him, but he does not know if it is the will of God to accomplish this request.  This is a common point of failure to correct Bible faith even today.  We have countless Christians in churches today that are taught the same things.  It is not God’s will to heal today!  God healed through the apostles, but that passed away when they died.  I have heard many ignorant men making excuses for why they have no faith, blaming it either on others or God.  They act like it was the apostles that were healing the people, when it was only God using the apostles to heal the people.  Has God changed since the apostles died or is He still the same today?  No God is the same today as He was yesterday!  Then there are ministers who are like this leprous man, they believe that God is powerful enough to heal people so they pray “Lord if it be your will, heal this man”.  What kind of prayer is that?  It is a questioning or questionable faith full of doubts.  These men who pray that way do not have the question in their mind answered to whether or not we can know the will of God about anything.  But, if that was true then God would not have given us His Word in written form.  We have the basis of proof of the will of God by examining the Word of God.  As soon as God wrote down His spoken words in a book form, He has committed Himself to do what He has said or He will become a liar.   Notice how Jesus answered this question given to Him by the leprous man and see if God is telling you right now what His will is for your healing.

Mat 8:3  And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed.

You can clearly see the will of God for healing being revealed by the Words of the Most High God.  Jesus when He was physically walking the planet, taught us when you have seen me you have seen the Father (John 14:7).  Jesus further went on to say “I do nothing of my own, but the will of the Father, I do” (John 5:30).  If Jesus Christ is the revealed will of God from heaven, did Jesus ever make anyone sick?  Take the time and go back and reread the Gospels and notice everything that Jesus does.  Write them in a list on a piece of paper if you like, and then know this is the will of God for you.  If you cannot ever find Jesus making anyone sick, then you cannot ever say God made anyone sick even if you have mistranslations in the Old Testament that say otherwise.  I searched the Bible and I found Jesus only healing people after he would preach and teach.  Healing must be the will of God then.  Don’t take my word for it, you go and reread and search for yourself.  It doesn’t take that long to learn the truth if you look for it.  And if you cannot find it in the Gospels where Jesus ever made anyone sick, then this was God’s will for everyone in personal manifestation.  So Jesus by His words and His actions has revealed the will of God is to heal ONLY!  Please be smart enough to see this truth.

One religious man who graduated from a theological cemetery told me his wife had cancer that came from God.  This man had a zeal for God but, no knowledge of God.  If this was true, I will tell you right now that I would not want to follow that kind of God or that kind of religion.  How do you tell people in the world come and get saved so God might give you cancer?  Does that motivate you to want to get close to this God?  Or is this a fear based religion like Islam, where you obey the law or we will cut off your hands.  If God gives people cancer because they sinned, then here in the United States God would be easily convicted in any court of law as being a child abuser.  Yet religious people think that God answers to a different law than man does.  That is a very foolish presumptive thinking.  If cancer is what a loving God does to His children, then what would an evil God do to his children?  You see when the Bible says God is Love, how do you justify that He gave you cancer?  You would have to redefine what Love is and that is a scary way to interpret the Bible.  If I loved my wife so much and then I beat her because she did something wrong, I would be thrown in jail.  Yet this reasoning is OK for a God you cannot see and throw in jail.  It was also very hilarious to me that this man’s wife with cancer from God went to the doctor and received treatment to get out of the will of God for her life on the earth.   Why go to a doctor to cure cancer if God gave you the caner?  In this situation according to this man who was smarter God or the doctor?  Why couldn’t this man go to God for healing instead of the doctor?  It is simply because he thought that it was God that gave his wife the cancer so why pray for healing, just go to the doctor.   It would appear that the doctor was smarter than God according to this man, if the doctor wants to cure people and God does not that is a major problem.  People can truly be blinded by religion and not even know they are wrong.  Let’s go back to the beginning of our world and see what God says to us about the things that He created:

Gen 1:31  And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.

Here is God’s opinion of all of the things that He created.  God looks at everything from the six days of creation and says it is all very good.   What does “very good” mean to you?  Did God create Adam or Eve as a weak or sick man or woman?  Did God create them with cancer and call it good?  I think you can easily conclude that after creation, there was no sickness or disease present in the world.  If nothing else you can see that Adam lived over 900 years on the earth and that does not sound like a sick man at any time.  In fact you cannot even find the words sickness or disease in this book of the bible until near the end of the book and into the next books of the Bible.  The book of Genesis encompasses the first 2000 years of human history and there is barely any mention of sickness or disease in this time period.  It is very clear to me that sickness and disease did not come from God and was not a designed plan of God by what He created in the beginning.  But, you can believe whatever you want.  If you look up the Hebrew word translated as “good” it comes from another word that can also mean “well”.  If you are well, then you are not sick.  If you are well then it is good!  So obviously God thinks being well is good and being sick is bad or evil.  This is not rocket science; surely you can see the truth of God’s word today.

Jas 1:17  Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning.

You see if you believe your sickness is God teaching you, correcting you or testing you; then you must conclude that it is something good based upon James 1:17!  Is sickness ever good?  Is wife beating ever good?  Is child abuse ever good?  If you think these are all good things then you are clearly confused and vastly deceived.  I do not know of anything good about sickness.  But, my opinion is the same as your opinion, worthless!  Show me a Bible verse that says sickness is a blessing from God and I will believe it.  It would have to be a blessing in order to qualify for it being good!   Sickness steals your time, it takes your strength, it removes your ability to be a blessing to others, it causes your life to be shortened, it sucks away slowly your ability to do anything positive and your money is wasted in great quantities to get rid of it.  Sickness and disease is a thief and a robber of your well-being, strength, your life and substance; I do not know what else to call it but an impressive evil.  I have only shown you a few Bible verses and I can tell from this information that God did not send you sickness.  If Jesus came to the earth to heal and cure people from sicknesses that God had sent on them, then that would be a house divided (Mat 12:25).  God would have had to have been divided against Himself.  Jesus would have been working against God and not for God.  That would mean that God is schizophrenic, double minded and confused?  God makes them sick and Jesus heals them.  Too many Christians want to believe in a Dr. Jekyll and Mister Hyde type of God.   Sure God will make you sick so that He can prove His power by healing you.   That is a crazy mixed up Theology!  Why heal them if you were the one that made them sick by your will.  Do you understand the problem with many people’s confusing beliefs?    God cannot be the same one that heals people that causes them to be sick or God would not be consistent and never changing (Mal 3:6), He would instead be the ever changing God.  This is not what the Bible says to us, is it?

Act 10:38  How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power: who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil; for God was with him.

You can clearly read from the Bible where sickness comes from, if you want to know the truth.  Here is a verse that I use all of the time because it contains a lot of great spiritual information about good and evil.   This verse is a self-evident claim that doing good is healing and this always comes from God.  Think about it!   How was the human body designed by God?   It was designed with a built in immune system that fights against sickness and disease.  If you get cut or scrapped, you do not have an eternal sore, your body has a built in self-healing machine mechanism.  This was God’s designed plan in action.  So when you read the Gospels did you ever see Jesus making anyone sick, lame, blind, crippled or diseased?  Do you ever see anyone that Jesus said it is not my will to heal you?    If you cannot find Jesus who was God in the flesh doing these things while He was personally here on the earth, then why would think that the same God in heaven does them to people now?   Jesus clearly taught us, “When you have seen me, you have seen the Father”, so whatever we saw Jesus doing is what God does all of the time and Jesus only went about doing GOOD and healing.  Do not make your God an Evil God who goes about doing EVIL and making people sick unless you can find where Jesus did it.

Here is where more people are confused.  They allow Satan to blind their minds to the truth so that he can continue to cause sickness and disease to abide in them.  A man recently told me that Satan is only allowed by God to do what God wants.  So if Satan makes people sick, then it was God’s will for them to be sick.  Again this is just more C.R.A.P.  (Christian Rhetoric Applied Poorly)!   I’m sorry I can be very blunt sometimes and I do not mean it to be hurtful, I only mean it to shock people into seeing the truth.

Where did God say sickness came from in Acts 10:38?  God clearly called sickness satanic oppression in Acts 10:38.  The devil is clearly Satan and sickness is from him and Satan is not God’s policeman sent by God to make people sick.  Therefore sickness and disease is satanic oppression and the direct opposite of God’s definition of good.  Go back and read the Gospels again and see who got healed.  You have blind people seeing (Mat 15:31, Mat 21:14, Mar 10:51, John 9); you have leprous people’ made whole again (Luke 17:17), a woman with the issue of blood (Mat 9:20), a man with the withered hand (Mat 12:13), the dumb to speak (Mat 15:31), the lame to walk (Mat 15:31, Mat 21:14, John 5:9).  These are just a few verses to show you who Jesus healed.  There are many others that I did not mention.  There are even several verses that teach us that Jesus healed every type of disease and infirmity (Mat 9:35) and everyone present (Mat 12:15) so if you did not see your problem being healed it is included in the other all-inclusive category of the type of people and sickneeses that Jesus healed.  What I want you to notice is that God calls all of this satanic oppression.   If it was sent by God then it would be Godly oppression and that is not what the Bible said.  Neither would God have been there to heal them if He had been the one to make them sick.

Luk 13:16  And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the sabbath day?

Here is another verifiable witness to the fact of the origin of sickness is from Satan.  Jesus is asking a direct question that is still relevant and applicable to you today.  He says that this woman is a daughter of Abraham; therefore she should be freed from this bondage of Satan.  Think with me again and ask yourself this question; are you a son or a daughter of Abraham?   If you are then you should also be freed from the bondage of Satan.  Bondage is being held against your will as a prisoner.  Did you know that was what sickness was?   You could call sickness a spiritual jail cell that has kept you physically locked up from your freedom.  It is clear to me that Jesus is saying you ought to be free today and this is why I say that.

Rom 4:16  Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace; to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham; who is the father of us all,

According to God we in the church are called Abraham’s spiritual children today by our faith in Jesus Christ.   Therefore what did Jesus say?   Didn’t Jesus just say “ought not this woman, a daughter of Abraham be freed from this bondage of Satan?”   When you begin to see who you are in Christ, it should begin to change your perspective on if you should be healed.  According to Jesus, you should be healed even on the Sabbath.   Let’s back up and look at an Old Testament verse to change our perspective.  Many times people look at scriptures in error found in the Old Testament to justify their erroneous beliefs that God makes people sick, so I’ll talk about one of these to potentially help someone:

Exo 15:26  And said, If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the LORD thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his sight, and wilt give ear to his commandments, and keep all his statutes, I will put none of these diseases upon thee, which I have brought upon the Egyptians: for I am the LORD that healeth thee.

You can see a clear conflict in the English translation of this verse.  This is why so many people are confused today.  They do not research the words or study the definitions and they conclude things based upon Old Testament verses that you cannot find repeated in the New Covenant teachings.  Yet, these are tough words to read.  It would appear that God is inconsistent and that God shows favoritism and that God treats one nation differently than the other nation.   If God heals Israelites and makes Egyptians sick then God is not the same to everyone.  That is a major problem to me.  It means that you cannot count on what God said and you cannot trust in God doing anything good for you or to you.   It tells me that the definitions of God and Good are inconsistent and unreliable.  It means the sun might come up in the west tomorrow because we just never know about how God does anything.  Why would God give us a huge book of information about Himself if God did not want us to know who He really was?   It does not make any sense to me.   Let’s get back to the Hebrew words in this verse found in Exodus and become extremely picky to see exactly what God is saying to us.  I want to make one extremely important point up front.  First it does not say that God put the disease on Egypt.  It was the translators that said that.  Look at the Hebrew words translated as “I” will and see that in that statement within the context of Egypt there is no Hebrew word in the verse that can be translated directly as “I”.  Do you understand this?  It is an assumed reference and inserted because the translators thought that God was the one that made people sick.  Now look at the end of verse and see the difference in the last part of that statement.  “I am the Lord that heals you”.   Now God uses a direct Hebrew word that can only be a personal pronoun of who God is and what God does.   If God wanted you to believe that He is the one that puts sickness on people He would have used the same personal pronoun in the other parts of the verse so that you can associate it with Him.  No, sickness does not come from God it only originates there by the minds of men who credit God with everything good or evil.  Here is the same verse with the removal of the words “I” that do not occur in the Hebrew:

Exo 15:26  And said, If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the LORD thy God, and wilt do that which is right in his sight, and wilt give ear to his commandments, and keep all his statutes, will put none of these diseases upon thee, which have brought upon the Egyptians: for I am the LORD that healeth thee.

No you can see that someone still put sicknesses on the Egyptians, but we learned from the New Testament that this was not God, but Satan.  It does not say God put the sicknesses on them.  I am attempting to use the Bible to understand the Bible and to get you to see the subtle differences a few mistranslated words in the Old Testament can make.  This verse still says “I am the LORD that HEALS” very plainly.   So God is attributing healing to His work and not sickness.  You of course can remain in darkness and still believe otherwise.

The major difficulty that people are facing today is the fact that the Bible contains two separate covenants.  The Old Covenant was with a natural nation of people and the New Covenant is with a spiritual nation of people.  In the Old Covenant, God hid the existence of Satan largely in symbolic references, unnamed references and in ways that allowed you to know something was there but not always understand what it was.  In the New Covenant, Satan is revealed for who he is directly.   Yet the majority of people today, who are confused, are those that are focused in only on the law of God and the prophecies of God without interpreting them using the revelations of God in the New Covenant given to the church.  That is a huge mistake, it is no wonder we have so many different opinions in the world.

Let’s ask ourselves some really basic theology questions:

  1. Which Covenant are we in today?
  2. Which Bible pages and verses should hold more importance to us as Christians?  Genesis or Revelation?  Deuteronomy or Galatians?
  3. Are we under the Law or are we now under Grace?

Too many times Christians want to emphasize the Old Covenant and ignore the New Covenant reality.  They only read things in the Old Testament that are important to them thinking that they apply to them.  I can go through your Bible and look at what verses you underline to see what you choose to believe is important.   If you spend more time in the Old Testament than you do reading the letters written to the church directly, then you are living under the Law of Moses and you ignore God’s Grace.  I would strongly recommend that you take the time to go and read Deuteronomy chapter 28 and see what God says about blessing and cursing under the law.  But before you do this go and read what God says about it in chapter 30 first:

Deu 30:15  See, I have set before thee this day life and good, and death and evil;

God clearly says Life is GOOD and death is EVIL!  These are two different perspectives of contrasting opposite events.  Births are good and deaths are evil.  You could also say healing is good and sickness is evil.  You can go down the list of opposites and clearly see God is teaching you something you should understand clearly.  Then God says this to you:

Deu 30:19  I call heaven and earth to record this day against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessing and cursing: therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live:

It appears the choice to live or die has been placed upon humans.  This goes against a Sovereign Predestination theology that is clearly wrong.   Now go back and read chapter 28 about the blessing and the cursing of the Law of Moses.   If you go and read down the whole chapter you will see many diseases being named by name.  Then in verse 61 you will find this statement:

Deu 28:61  Also every sickness, and every plague, which is not written in the book of this law, them will the LORD bring upon thee, until thou be destroyed.

So the curse of the Law includes “every sickness and every disease” that is not named in this book as well as those that are named.  Do you understand this so far?  What we conclude from this chapter is sickness is a curse and healing and health is a blessing.  What did God tell us to choose?  Was it not life to live?  These are very simple truths found in the Bible yet many people just ignore them.  Here is a New Testament reality that will help you if you can see it:

Gal 3:13  Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us: for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree:

According to God, what were you redeemed from?   You soon learn the difficulty in the teachings of confused people who do not know the truth.   We can very clearly see that if Christ has redeemed us (PAST TENSE) we have been freed from all sicknesses and all diseases that were listed in that chapter 28 of Deuteronomy and even those that were not named directly.    According to God He did not leave out any sicknesses or diseases in that chapter so that means all of them!  If Jesus Christ came to redeem you from sickness and disease then there is NO WAY that God is sending you sickness or disease to kill you.  This would again be God working against Himself and a clear Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde type of theology.

I am attempting to alleviate the questions in your mind that God sent you sickness.  It is a difficult subject for some people to accept because of the things that they have been deceived into believing about God.  I hope if nothing else you will start to go through your Bible and see the Jesus who revealed the true nature of God in the Gospels.  Then go and read the Letters written to the church about how God is Love, the Grace of God, the Goodness of God and the mercy of God.   Learn to see the real God and who He is today in the New Covenant.  If you want to, you can also go through the names of God given to you in the Bible.  The names of God in the Bible always reveal the character of God!  You will see God called “Jehovah Raffa” which means “I am God Your Healer”!  You will never see the name of God called Jehovah Makes You Sick!  Yes there is coming a judgment of God and this will occur during the tribulation and the time shortly thereafter.  But, do not confuse the Judge God with your Father God.  Perhaps I will have time to discuss a balanced approach to understanding the character of God.    Ok, I have a lot more to teach on, but I have gone too long today.  If you want to learn more about where sickness came from in the Bible, please come back and read with me again.  God Bless!

If you want to continue reading in this series about the origin of sickness and disease, please continue with “Part 2“.

What Does God Think of Homosexuality? Pt 2 Searching for the Modern God for the Modern Family in the Modern World?

(Ver 1.2)  This is Part 2 of a series of lessons about “What does God think about the subject of Homosexuality”.  This will be a little bit different today than my usual Bible lessons, but certainly not less controversial in any degree.   I am committed to tell the truth regardless of what it costs me, so if I lose readers today, I’m sorry, but I believe that someone has to tell you the truth.  You might ask, why do I write so much about this subject of homosexuality and not any other sin?  The primary reason that I write so much about it is because it is the only sin that I know of that is being preached and taught to be a normal reality of the truth and an acceptable alternative Christian lifestyle.   Homosexuality is the only sinful habit that is portrayed on TV, in movies, on the internet and in magazines to be normal.  You never see a murderer on TV as being someone who is normal.  It is only the Homosexual Community that has organized themselves into groups that promotes their agendas and their lifestyles as a minority group equivalent to the African American, Asian or Hispanic population of our country.   It is only the Homosexual community that is exalting their sin to be equivalent to the color of someone’s skin.  It is only the homosexual community that has support groups to help people to be and stay gay.  Alcoholics have AA which is a group to help them get free from alcohol.  But, now the Gay community wants everyone to believe this is just who we are and we can’t change.  If only the convicted rapists and child molesters in our country could learn how successful this is working for the Gay Community, I’m sure in the future we will see another organized sinful group come forward promoting themselves to everyone that this is just how I am and how God created me so you will just need to accept me like I am.  After all I have rights.  So this is why I will preach against homosexuality by proclaiming the truth of the Word of God and why I do not talk about other sins to this level.  As soon as murderers and rapists start to organize I’ll preach against them next.  It might shock you that I compare homosexuality to murder and rape, but according to the word of God sin is sin no matter what sin you are guilty of.  You will also note that God gave gay sinners in Sodom and Gomorrah the death penalty for their lifestyles so that is another good reason to lump them together.   You should read the law of God in Deuteronomy and Leviticus and find out what were death penalty acts in the eyes of God.  You might be surprised at what you find there.  Maybe I will show you some of these scriptures later in this lesson.  Therefore, according to God and the Bible I can lump your every sin in the same general wrong behavior category.  If you feel slighted and want to organize a movement for your sin to be accepted, I’ll give you the same level of attention as I do to homosexuality.  The louder the Gay Agenda gets, the louder I’ll get with the truth so that someone will hopefully hear it.  So this is Part 2 and if you did not read “Part 1” you should go and start there.

 Modern Family Cast Picture

I can look around in movies, on TV and on the internet and see that there is something that has been building that is still very disturbing to me.  It is nothing new, but it is a growing threat of deception to our world that we live in.  So I will talk about it and see what the Bible says, to hopefully change someone’s perspective on reality.  Here in America there is a popular award winning TV show that is called “Modern Family”.  It is humorous to me that they call it “modern” when it is actually not a new or modern situation at all.  The Bible tells us that there is nothing new under the sun (Ecc 1:9), so obviously anything they are claiming to be modern has already happened within our human history but they want to ignore this fact.  There is a famous quotation that states “Those that ignore the past are condemned to repeat it”.  This TV show is a basic redefinition of the classic Bible and God family which consists of a husband and a wife using humor to preach their Gay message of acceptance and tolerance.   Too many times modern people think that if you make sin funny then it is possible to say and do anything and we will buy into it.   If you watch this show and laugh at their jokes then you have already bought into their message of the existence of a normal sin.   Notice the picture that I included from the cast of this TV show.  Notice how they mix subtly the sin with the normal and dress them all alike in white portraying the message of normal and purity.  They have preached a deceived gospel that is designed to confuse people into acceptance.

I do not watch this show and the only reason that I know about it is from watching the morning news type programs that report about them and interview their actors or just talk about them.  In this morning’s show they interviewed some “modern families” that they discovered in America.  One modern family was a household that consisted of two women who now had two young sons.  This family had a sperm donor who was also a gay man in his own modern relationship in order to even have these children.  I do not know or understand that the fact that they had to go to an outside party to produce a child was a problem to them?  In interviewing one of the children, he told us that this family was just like every other family and that the house was built around love.  Of course he had two moms and when he called for mom, one would answer and he would have to say no, my other mom.  His dad (sperm donor) was not living in his house but would spend time with them on the weekends and none of this mattered to this child.  Obviously to him and his narrow perspective this was a normal family like everyone else.  So it is very clear to me that this family is deceived and highly confused to what the definition of normal is and what God thinks about this type of arrangement.  You see if you are raised in an abnormal house and you do not know the difference to what normal is then to your perception of reality and your circumstances become normal to you.  What if you were Tarzan, raised in the jungle by a family of apes, would you not think that your ape family was totally normal?  All that I can see is that if they have concluded that their family is no different than any other family in America, then Christians have done a very poor job of revealing God to the rest of the world to show what normal really is.  This TV show called Modern Family has won acclaim and awards and has a major following in America.  Forty years ago this show would not have even made it on TV, but today we have become so much more progressive (degenerate, perverted, debased, deviant, depraved, immoral) in our views of what is allowable and permissible that it is no wonder that this show is on TV.   This is because we live in a modern world and everything is different now, right?   This is certainly what people want you to think anyway, but technically speaking there is nothing that is different today than what it was four or five thousand years ago.  Of course we have technology, cell phones, cars and airplanes, sperm donors, en-vitro and all of these types of things that are new, but the people that are using them are the exact same kind of people who lived thousands of years ago.  Let me show you what God wrote a long time ago:

Ecc 1:9  The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done: and there is no new thing under the sun.

Are you under the sun?  Is this talking about you?  According to the Bible and what it teaches us there is absolutely nothing that exists today that has not already happened yesterday.  People want to look at only external things and ignore people, their thoughts, emotions, intentions, desires, lusts and the other hidden things of the heart and say today we have different more modern challenges facing us.   No you see we still struggle with the exact same challenges as Solomon who wrote this verse in the Bible thousands of years ago.  We envy each other, we become jealous of each other and we still desire so many things that are only for our own individual purpose.  Do people still rob each other, kill each other and lie to each other?  Exactly what is different today than back then?  Can you really come up with any new or modern emotions, motivations or thoughts that anyone can think today?  Oh, sure you couldn’t text your message back then and you couldn’t blog about your thoughts back then, but what is different other than that?  Are not the messages still the same?  How you do something is not as important as what you are doing and why.  People today look at homosexuality as being a major change to the modern family.  People think that this is some new physical attraction that has never existed before.  It is funny how God wrote about homosexual men in Genesis the first book of the Bible and tells us how He destroyed this city called Sodom because of their immoral lifestyle.   If God writes about homosexuality in the first book of the Bible, this is proof that this is not something new just for today.  Go read the Genesis 19 account of the city of Sodom and see the story of how Lot and his wife and were a normal family who lived in a modern city of progressive homosexuals and then see that this is exactly what we are seeing on the news today.   The only thing that we are not seeing today that did happen then is God rained down fire and brimstone to kill them all and I’m sure that this is coming in the near future after God takes me out of here like he took Lot’s family.  There is truly nothing new under the sun.

People like to confuse and combine God’s love and forgiveness with God’s acceptance.  After all, the Bible says “God so loved the world that He gave…” (John 3:16).  So people have concluded in error that since God loves them how they are right now (which is true) that God also accepts them as they are right now (which is not true) and there is no growth process or changes to ever make in their lives.   However, you cannot find that in any verse in the Bible.  God loves you yes, but God loved you so much that He gave, so that you could change to love Him back.  You cannot ignore parts of the Bible you do not like to accept only the parts that you do like.  The Bible informs us that God is a Holy God and that must be balanced corretnly with a Loving God theology equally.   There is a central theological theme not found in many modern churches very often and this is the concept of repentance that goes with the concepts of God’s love and forgiveness.   I doubt very seriously if any modern gay church preaches about repentance.  They must tear these pages out of their Bibles in order not to offend anyone.   Everyone in the modern church wants to be forgiven, saved and not go to hell, but it seems that not very many actually want to repent and change to do it.  To be repentative is a divine concept that originates from you “being sorry” for your past.  Sorrow begins by recognizing what you were doing was wrong and then turning your boat around to make a new course of change and correction for your life.  As long as you are happy with your sin, you are not able to be repentant.  If I did not love you I would not try to tell you the truth.   I would not care and I would be like everyone else in the world.  It is only because I love that I write you a letter of truth to try to help you.

You see I got a long comment from a man that called himself a gay Christian and today is my response to his ignorant comment.  He is obviously confused and deceived into thinking he is a Christian and that God has saved him.  However, he told me very plainly that he had no intention of ever changing.   He was happy as a gay man and that this is just how God made him.   You see, he told me that he had these thoughts and feelings since he was just six years old and therefore he concluded this was just who he was.  This is a clear demonstration of how easy it is for the devil to deceive people in the world.  Because he did not understand that he was a spirit living in a body and how spiritual things work and how Satan can easily bring abnormal thoughts and feelings to natural humans from the supernatural realm, he had just learned to accept them as normal reflections of who he thought he was.  He allowed his abnormal thoughts and feelings dictate and define who he was, rather than attempting to learn the TRUTH from the Words of the Creator God who made him to be a man.  What people do not realize is that Satan can give you evil thoughts even from a young age and tell you whatever you want to hear.  Satan can tell you that you are just a monkey.  A man named Darwin believed this for a while and wrote a book about it; maybe you read his ignorant book also.  Why is this gay man not a Christian?  There is no repentance present; no sorrow and no desire to change.  Jesus said “If you love me you will keep my commandments” (John 14:15).   Obviously my gay commenter does not love Jesus or he would not ignore God’s commandments.  Do you know what the commandments of God are?  The commandments of God say some very direct things about this subject that leaves no room for interpretation.    No the words homosexual and  homosexuality are not in the Bible.   Maybe you think you have searched your Bible and God is silent about this issue, or it could be that you just did not know what to look for.  Here is one of the commandments of God that you need to know:

Lev 20:13  If a man also lie with mankind, as he lieth with a woman, both of them have committed an abomination: they shall surely be put to death; their blood shall be upon them.

According to God’s Law, this verse says that homosexuality was a capital offense in Israel.  God gave these words to Moses for the people to learn what is acceptable and what an abomination in the eyes of God is.  This verse says that when a man has sex with another man in a manner designed for a woman that it is disgusting in His eyes.  So why do you not know how to read or see the truth presented right in front of you?  It is simply because you are not interested in seeing the truth.  If find the truth is not a priority in your life there will be no truth found.  Today too many people would rather live their lives of lies rather than to change to know the truth.  Let me give you another witness of what the Bible actually says:

Lev 18:22  Thou shalt not lie with mankind, as with womankind: it is abomination.

This says the same thing, but the Bible says let every word of truth be established in the mouths of two or three witnesses so I wanted to give you another Bible verse that speaks of males having sex with other males like they were females.  God still says it is a disgusting human act.   Let me give you another verse that applies to this subject today:

Deu 22:5  The woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man, neither shall a man put on a woman’s garment: for all that do so are abomination unto the LORD thy God.

The Bible says some pretty shocking things.  God pulls no punches nor does he ignore any sin.  God is smarter than you obviously think.  God says that if a man dresses like a woman or a woman dresses like a man, it is an abomination to God.  I see this everyday on TV and in movies.  Cross dressing fantasies are a normal type of behavior in the world today.  We have movies like “Tootsie” and others that have popularized this behavior as being normal.  You can walk down the street and see someone and think, is that a woman until you get up close to them and see that they are just a man dressed like a woman.  This is basic homosexual behavior and they view it as normal.  If you have ever seen a gay pride parade you will know what I am talking about.  If you have ever seen a gay convention or assembly it is easy to spot this behavior.  Are not these the commandments from God that Jesus said if you love me you will do my commandments?   If you do not think so you are more than confused you are deceived, and I cannot help you.  Do you suddenly think that God has changed to delete these words from the Bible or that they do not suddenly apply to the modern world?  Maybe you think that God has changed His Book of Commandments to the a modern Book of Suggestions.  Has God updated His theology to include a modern interpretation of this very old information?  This is what my gay commenter is hoping for.   There are many who try to teach the O..T. law is not valid anymore but I disagree with that wrong assessment.  Sodom and Gomorrah were both destroyed before the law of Moses was even given.   You can clearly see that if God destroyed these cities for their immoral acts of homosexuality and that this must still cause problems in the modern world.  Read this next verse in the N.T. very carefully:

Jud 1:7  Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.

What does God still say about Sodom and Gomorrah here in the book of Jude in the New Testament?   God says that these were examples of men going after strange flesh who are now in the flames of eternal fire.   Do you think that they are happy in hell right now?  Do you think they are still having a party in hell right now, having sex with each other?  If you do you do not understand that the spirits of men and women in hell do not have physical sex anymore.  Plus the torment of hell is so great that there would be no way that you could have any pleasure even if you wanted it.

According to Malachi 3:6, God says “I am the Lord and change not”.   Then in James 1:17 it says “There is no variableness or shadow of turning” with God.  So if you are looking for a modern God to accept your modern sin lifestyle choices you are about to be greatly disappointed with your decisions that you have made.  You have placed all of your faith in a made up temporary fantasy world rather than accepting the truth.  Even if you were really gay and lived to be 99 years old, it would not matter billions of years from now if you are in hell.  Eternity in hell is a never ending place of torment.   You see if I did not love you I would not bother to tell you the truth.  It is only because I love you that I care where you spend your eternity.  So as long as there is a gay person standing up for equal rights, I will teach the truth.  As long you say this is just who I am, I will tell you that you have no idea who you really are.

I challenge you to search your Bible for your definition of the modern family and see if you can find it.  Then search your Bible for your definition of the modern God and see if you can find Him also.  Sure God loves you and died for your sins just like he died for my sins.  So I am definitely no better than you are.  But, there is a difference between us, I repented and changed and you are happy with the way you are.   Just because God loves you, does not mean that God will force salvation upon you.  Sure God is powerful enough to do this if He wanted to, however it is just the love of God that restrains Him from doing this to give you a freewill choice.  God will never use His force or power to make you change unless you ask Him to change you and that is totally different.  You see I had another commenter on my website who spoke of coming out of homosexuality.  So there is proof that this is possible in the world today if you look for it.  If you are happy with your life today then you have allowed Satan to deceive you into a temporary state that will not last very long.

Heb 11:25  Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season;

Here is God’s reaction to the sin and lifestyle choices that you are making today.  Here in this verse God informs us what causes people to get noticed by Him.   Because Moses chose to be with the people of God He is included in the Bible as a hero of the faith.  If Moses would have chosen to live sinful in Egypt for what God calls a season, God says that he would have lost out on his good eternal outcome.  Sure sin has pleasure attached to it for a while.  But, pleasure for a short while and torment for an eternity is a crazy choice to make.  I am one of the ones that God says are His people and I have come to you with an old message of choice.  You can still choose today to have your pleasures in Egypt over entering into Kingdom of God with the people of God, but your eventual outcome will be a very sad one.    I’ll pray that you will make a higher choice to come out of Egypt.

Understanding Bible Faith! The Spiritual Enemies to Your Faith? Part 8

(Ver 1.3)  This is now Part 8 in a series of very advanced studies about the subject of Bible Faith.  Today’s lesson will be a continuation of the lesson that I taught on last time about Using Your Faith to Possess the Promised Land.  In this lesson the Promised Land was described to us to be entering God’s Rest found in Hebrews 3 and 4.  What we discovered was that the children of Israel coming out of Egypt represented a natural type of the spiriutal church and God’s salvation from Satan and the world of darkness.  We definitely learn from this type that salvation was not the end of the Christian journey, but rather the beginning of our spiritual walk through the wilderness where we hear and learn the Word of God personally.  You might recall that after the children of Israel left Egypt they had to go through the Red Sea that was parted for them by the hand of God.  We are taught in the N.T. that this was a type of natural baptism into Moses that corresponds to Christians that are now spiritually baptized into Christ during salvation (1 Cor 10:2).  The symbolism in this O.T. story is quite extensive and has many applications and lessons for the church.  The Red Sea is really a type of the Blood of Christ that we have been baptized into.  The cloud by day and the fire by night is a type of the leading of the Holy Spirit today in the church.  The Bible tells us that those who are led by the Spirit of God, these are the sons of God (Rom 8:14).  Just as the cloud led the children of Israel through the wilderness, so the Holy Spirit leads us today.  The Promised Land in the story of the children of Israel represents the promises of God that God has given to the church to possess today.  You see, the truth of Christianity is not about the promises that we make to God, it is really much more about the promises that God has already made to us.  Just as God told Israel “I have given you the land”, God is saying to the church “I have given you the victory over poverty, sickness, emotional despair, distress and the other things that He has given to us as promises in His Word” and we are to go into the this spiritual land and take them by our faith.  Here is another interesting parallel.  The children of Israel wandered for 40 years into the wilderness until finally a generation came along to possess the promise land. If you consider the church age has been going on for approximately 40 Jubilees then you will realize that we are the spiritual generation prophesied to take the Promised Land. A Jubilee is a 50 year period where God’s plan has recorded many secret parallels. If you multiply 40 x 50 you get 2000 years.   All of these are amazing parallels that speak that we are God’s people that will take the land already given to us.  Here are just a few of the promises of God found in the Old Testament.  I will give you these as examples so that you know what to look for.

Pro 1:23 “I will make known my words unto you”.

Joel 2:25 “I will restore to you the years..”

Joel 2:28 “I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh…”

Jer 30:17 “I will restore health to you and I will heal thee of your wounds…”

Jer 33:6  “I will bring it health and cure, and I will cure them, and will reveal unto them the abundance of peace and truth”.

Nah 1:13 “For now will I break his yoke from off thee, and will burst thy bonds in sunder”.

Zec 3:4 “I will clothe thee with a change of raiment”.

Whenever God tells you that He will do something, these represent God’s promises that have been given to you and He is committed to fulfill them.  These are just a few of the promises of God found in His Word that can be possessed by men and women in the earth, if they mix their faith with them.  Just as we learned that Israel was given the Promised Land, they did not possess it because God says they did not mix any faith with the Gospel that was spoken to them (Heb 4:2); this still applies to you today also.  The only way to possess the promises of God that have already been given to you is by you mixing your faith to possess them.   I’m sorry I sometimes repeat myself, but I want you to get it.  Hopefully you have read all of these faith lessons in the series and you have been taking notes so that you can learn this important subject.  In my opinion, Faith is one of the top three subjects that every Christian should know completely.  We have found that faith is more complex than just simply believing in something or someone.  We have seen that faith involves several independent subjects working together in harmony to produce a positive result.   If you have not read this series from the beginning I would suggest that you go back and start reading with “Part 1”.

Just as the children of Israel sent spies into the Promised Land to investigate their possession, we can do the same still today using God’s word.  You see the spies of Israel went in and found giants and these are a type of something in our Promised Land.  There are still many spiritual enemies trying to intimidate you and to try to keep you from walking in the victory that God has already given to you.  Today I will be the spy that gives you the report of these enemies and what you do with this information is up to you, just like it was up to the children of Israel what they did.  I plan on being a type of Joshua and not a type of the ten spies with the evil report, but hopefully you will learn what to do.  The first spiritual enemy that I want to discuss is the giant of ignorance.  Here is one of my favorite Bible verses because of what God teaches us:

Hos 4:6  My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children.

To be destroyed is the opposite of being victorious so this sound like it applies to our story of the children of Israel and why they died in the wilderness.  Ignorance is the opposite of possessing knowledge.  What we have here is one of the primary reasons that God’s people are defeated easily.  God reveals to us (His New Covenant People) that we will also be destroyed if we remain ignorant and unlearned.   Therefore, the knowledge of God should be the number one goal for the people of God.  Let’s put this into context with the subject of having faith.  We learned that faith comes by hearing and hearing by the Word of God (Rom 10:17).  So if we have not heard the Word of God it is impossible to have any faith.   If you have not heard the Word of God, then you are ignorant of the Word of God and therefore you are easily defeated.  In order to not be ignorant you are going to have to hear from God and this involves Him teaching you His knowledge.

Pro 11:9  An hypocrite with his mouth destroyeth his neighbour: but through knowledge shall the just be delivered.

God gives us clues in the Bible and here is one of them that I am attempting to teach you about today.  God is saying that “knowledge” will cause His people to be delivered from their adversary.   It is very obvious to me that the lack of knowledge is being stated as one of the key factors to why you are defeated.  Because you never knew or understood what faith was, you were constantly defeated.  But, now that you are learning about faith you are a potential threat to the enemy of ignorance and Satan.  You see Satan wants you ignorant.  He is doing all that he can to keep you from knowing the truth.  As long as you are ignorant of the truth you are no threat of taking the Promised Land.  Knowing this fact alone should cause you to become a more diligent Bible student.  You should try to do what I do and spend hours a day in the Word of God.  I know in today’s busy world this is almost impossible, but learn what God said in Proverbs “The knowledge of God is greater than obtaining gold” (Prov 8:10).  You see God is saying knowing His word should be your number one priority above you working to get rich.  Please understand that God does not care if you are rich, but know this that He does cares if you are ignorant.  One of the wealthiest men in the entire Bible was Solomon.  His wealth is still spoken of today.  However please note how Solomon got this way.  Solomon wrote some of the greatest wisdom books found in the Bible.  Therefore, Solomon had the wisdom of God and this caused him to be rich mentally and physically.  This ought to tell you something about you knowing the ways of God that it will cause you to become wealthy.  Israel was primarily defeated in the wilderness because of their ignorance.  So ignorance is the first giant of faith land that is attempting to defeat you.  Let’s move on to the next giant in the land.

The next spiritual giant that will come against you is the giant of “fear”.  The ten spies of Israel brought back an evil report and their words caused fear to spread throughout the people.  It was this fear that caused the majority of the people of God to die in the wilderness never to see the good land that God had already given to them.  Over the course of 40 years the children of Israel died one by one and were defeated, except for Joshua and Caleb.  You see Joshua and Caleb said they were well able to take the land and they were never afraid.  Joshua and Caleb did not allow fear to rule their lives or their outcome.  Let’s look at a verse of scripture that Jesus is teaching us about the giant of fear:

Luk 8:50  But when Jesus heard it, he answered him, saying, fear not: believe only, and she shall be made whole.

If you read the context of this verse you will discover that this is another faith lesson within a faith lesson from the Lord God.  A man comes up to Jesus and he asks Jesus to come to his house to heal his only daughter because she is dying.   While Jesus is on the way to his house, the woman with the issue of blood comes and touches His clothes and gets healed as we have already talked a lot about her faith.  Before Jesus could finish with the woman with the issue of blood, some messengers come to the man with the sick daughter and informs him it is too late, your daughter is dead.  However, death is not the end of the story, is it?  Jesus only looks at the man and says “Fear not, only believe and she will be made whole”.  Do you see what is happening here?  Here is a faith choice between two reports being given to a man in a highly pressure filled moment of time.  One report is very evil and the other is a good report from God and the man has a critical internal decision to make in a split second.  This man could get into fear and believe the evil report or stay in faith and believe the report of the Lord.  Jesus heard the same report as the man did, but it did not affect Jesus in the least.  If you go and continue reading this story Jesus does make it to the man’s house and Jesus makes everyone leave except for the parents.  Jesus speaks to the daughter and she arises from the bed healed.  Which report did the father believe?  Do you think it mattered?  I know that it mattered and he believed the words of God.  This is again the story of the children of Israel who had a choice to make and they chose fear and death in the wilderness.  This man chose faith and saw his daughter raised from the dead.  That is pretty awesome if you ask me.  Let us look at another faith story about the giant of fear in faith land:

Mar 4:40  And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful? how is it that ye have no faith?

If you read the context of this verse you will see that Jesus is asleep in the boat and the disciples are trying to sail across a large body of water and suddenly a storm arises.  Now, Jesus had already said they were going to the other side so these were the faith filled words of God already spoken informing the disciples of the outcome before it happens.  Just as God had told the children of Israel “I have given you the land” they let their fear of the inhabitants of the land conquer them without a battle or a fight.  So when the disciples looked at their enemy of the wind and the waves, like the children of Israel in the wilderness they caved to the fear and were easily defeated also without a battle or a fight.  They ignored Jesus’ words for the sight of the physical surroundings and circumstances and Jesus is awaken and was not happy at all with them.  Jesus stills the winds and the waves with His words and then turns to the disciples and declares there is a major problem here.   “Why are you so fearful?”   Fear is always the opposite of having any faith.  So when you see your situation to be unwinnable or insurmountable and you get into fear, you are about to sink your boat.   Jesus was the only one on the boat that had any faith and fortunately for them He was there.  What were the disciples expected to do differently?  That is a really good question to consider.  I personally believe that if they would have believed the words of Jesus, they might have gone to lay down with Jesus and gone to sleep also.  I do not recall Jesus telling them they had to sail the boat to get across the body of water.  Maybe you and they assumed this, but that is not always good to assume what Jesus wants you to do.  Regardless of what they did or didn’t do, I do not believe that they would have drowned or that their boat would have been lost if they would have stayed in faith.  Of course what the disciples really should have done was what Jesus did; get up and speak to the problem to cause it to stop.  I never think it is wrong to do what Jesus did.  Oh, yea they are not God, how can they do this?   You see the problem with people is that they think that they cannot do what Jesus did because they think He is God in His omnipotent power.  But, that is just not true.  Jesus was God, but God had become a man just like you and me and if He could do something, then we can do the same thing.  What Jesus did was to set us an example that we can do the exact same things that He did.  Do you recall what Jesus said?  Jesus said in John 14:12 “The works that I do, shall you do and greater works shall you do because I go to my Father”.  Was Jesus telling us that we could do what He did?  I believe that is exactly what He was saying to me, you can decide to do with it what you want to and even ignore it if you like.   I believe that Jesus expected them to do what He did and they chose to believe the circumstances instead.  The spiritual giants of fear, panic, dread, fright, and being afraid are all still very real and they exist today.  Satan will cause the circumstances to look just as formidable as the children of Israel were facing and he will even cause people to come to you and tell you how bad it is, to get you into fear.  This could be a doctor’s report that says you only have a short time to live.  It could be many different things, but yet Jesus taught us that it will come and you will have to choose not to believe it.  Let us move on to another faith land giant that is trying to defeat you:

Mat 14:31  And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt?

Here is another faith lesson from the God of creation.  Jesus is walking on the water and the disciples are in a boat and Jesus is about to pass them by when they see Him and they think it is a spirit or a ghost.  After all men can’t walk on water so they thought.  Anyway Peter suddenly gets faith and thinks if Jesus can walk on water then I can do this also.  Peter is beginning to catch on to what Jesus was teaching.  Peter saw that Jesus was setting them an example showing them what they could do.  So Peter says to Jesus “If it is you, bid me to come”.  Of course Jesus had no choice but to say “Come” because it was Him.  Peter steps out of the boat onto the water and he begins to walk to Jesus and this is a really amazing feat and I’ll tell you why.  Peter was walking on the water by his own faith and not the faith of Jesus.  He based his faith on the Words of God, but it was his faith that kept him from sinking, until he started thinking about what he was doing.  You see the Bible says that Peter began to observe the wind and the waves and this caused something to change in his previous water walking faith level.  This is an important faith lesson for you to learn today.  It concerns the circumstances that you will also be faced with.  If you begin to believe today that you are healed and tomorrow things look worse than they did today, what will your reaction be?   You can clearly see by Jesus’s words that He told Peter you should not doubt.  He asked Peter “Why did you doubt”.  By Jesus asking this question it is obvious that it was Peter’s doubt that caused him to begin to sink, so it had to be Peter’s faith that caused him to walk on the water.   What is doubt?  Here is a definition from the Strong’s concordance of this word:

From G1364 properly to duplicate, that is, (mentally) to waver (in opinion): – doubt.

This word comes from a root word meaning twice.  It is basically saying to us that those who are double minded are those who are in doubt.   We can quickly learn that being single minded and focused is the state of faith and being double minded is the state of doubt.  This word can mean to waver and this means to hesitate or change your confidence.   It is sometimes difficult to understand when we are double minded and when we have thoughts from Satan that are contrary to having faith but we will have to learn the difference.  Remember an earlier faith lessons I taught about the factor of having “confidence”?  Having confidence today and not tomorrow is being double minded and allowing doubt to rule your life and your spirit.  If you believe today that God has done what he has promised and tomorrow when it looks worse you no longer have the same confidence then you are in doubt.  The Bible teaches us this that “We walk by faith and not by sight” (2 Cor 5:7).  This means that we do not observe our surroundings with your physical senses and allow them to control us.  What if Peter would have ignored the environmental circumstances while he was walking on the water and not looked at the wind and the waves, what would have happened?  This is actually a very good faith lesson to learn and it teaches us to ignore the circumstances of life and to only focus on the rpomise of the Word of God.  Keep your eyes on Jesus and the Word of God and ignore your external circumstances.  Of course I’m not saying for you to stop taking your medicine or to do something stupid.  I’m just saying keep your eyes on Jesus no matter what is happening around you.  I believe that if Peter would have only looked at Jesus, they could have walked to the other side together.   So this is the giant of doubt that will come to try to keep you out of possessing the Promised Land.  I can almost guarantee you that all of these enemies will show up to fight against you.  Even Jesus had opportunities to get into fear, to doubt, or to become worried, to waver or to allow the circumstance to overwhelm Him.  But, He set the example for us to follow and we need to learn to follow Him and all of His ways.  These are probably not all of the enemies in your faith battle, but they are some of the most important ones for you to learn about that I know of.  Overcome the giant of ignorance by gaining the knowledge of God.  Overcome the spirit of fear by resisting it.  When the giant of doubt comes, keep your eyes focused on Jesus and He will see you through to victory.  I hope that you enjoyed my Bible faith lesson about Possessing the Promised Land and that you can take away something that will cause you to become victorious.  I still have a lot to talk about on understanding this subject of Bible faith, so please continue studying the Bible with me.  God Bless.

If you would like to continue reading this series of lessons about Bible faith you can continue to “Part 9“.

Understanding Who Jesus Is! Identifying the Hidden Diety of Jesus Christ?

(Ver 1.2)  This is Part 3 in a Bible Study series of unlocking the Myths of Jesus taught in the modern Church.  If you have not read all of the series you might like to start with “Part 1“.   My subject today is an introduction to a basic Bible truth of the deity of Christ.  Was Christ a man or was Christ God in the flesh?   I have recently had a few people ask me a question in implied terms that they did not understand who Jesus was.  Some look at Jesus as being only the Son of God and certainly He was this.  Some look at Jesus as being a Prophet of God and certainly He was this.  Still others look at Jesus as being the Son of Man and again He was this also.  However, the basis of salvation is hinged upon a much larger truth that states Jesus Christ was God coming to the earth personally in the flesh and dying for your sins.  That is what is important to know from studying the Bible.  The foundational basis of the entire New Testament is the Old Testament prophecies that state God will come to the earth in the flesh.  Jesus Himself when confronted by the religious leaders of His day spoke some very interesting and important words that affirm man’s ignorance:

Joh 5:39  Search the scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life: and they are they which testify of me.

As you can clearly see Jesus Christ was telling the religious leaders that their books of the Law written by Moses contained words that identified Him.  Clearly this revelation took the religious leaders by surprise and they did not believe Jesus.  However, here was God in the flesh speaking to His people and telling them I have come and they wanted to kill Him because He claimed to be the Son of God making Himself equal to God according to John 5:18.   What does it mean to be equal with God?  Who was Jesus claiming to be?  Exactly what verses is Jesus referring to that testifies of God coming in the flesh?  This is the problem that the Jews did not understand that this information was in the Bible.  This information was not clearly presented in natural terms because it was hidden spiritual information and they could not comprehend it with their human minds.  I am going to show you a few of the hidden references to the fact that Jesus is prophesied to come in concealed terms starting with Genesis 1.  I have written on this fact before so I will not cover it in-depth, but I will just give you an overview of the concepts.  2 Peter 3:8 says that a day is as a 1000 years and 1000 years is even as a day to the Lord.   This is a basic clue to the fact that every day mentioned in Genesis 1 is a prophetic day of human history.  Since Adam was created, it has been approximately 6000 years and that would correspond to the 6 days of creation.  On Day 4 God establishes two great lights to rule the day and the night.  These great lights are the sun and the moon and the sun rules the day and the moon rules the night.  Using 2 Peter 3:8 we can multiply 1000 by 4 days and get a period of 4000 years when this was to occur.  What happened 4000 years after Adam?  Guess what, Jesus came into the earth and was born in a manger in Bethlehem.   Jesus is revealed to be the “Sun of Righteousness” in Malachi 4:2.  Jesus Himself claimed to be the “Light of the World” (John 9:5) and this was a clear reference to God who is Light (1 John 1:5) coming into the world on Day 4 of human history.  Therefore, Jesus was encoded within creation in the first chapter of Genesis to have an exact prophesied entrance into the world at the precise time that was written about by Moses many hundreds of years before it happened.  I have written about this in other Bible lessons in more detail so if you did not understand it, you should go and search my blogs and find these lessons and study them.  What I want you to see is a designed plan of God being revealed in hidden terms, but yet when discovered it is very profound and almost impossible to deny the deity of Christ.

Next, I want to give you another hidden prophesied statement found in the Bible that speaks of God coming to the earth in the flesh.  Again it is hidden, but yet you can find it if you dig deep enough for it.  This hidden prophecy comes in Genesis 5 and this chapter is widely ignored in the Bible, but yet it contains some very powerful evidence that you should see.  Genesis 5 contains a genealogy of the first 10 descendants from Adam, stating the generations from Adam to Noah.  Of course this is not all of the children of Adam and it does not include the vast majority of the descendants of Adam and Eve, but these are the selected people that God put in the Book for a reason.  It is important to note that all of these people are real individuals that actually lived on the earth.  God did not make up this information nor did He orchestrate it to force it to happen this way.  Yet when you see what I am about to show you, you will wonder how this is possible.  Let’s look at the list of these people who God gives in this chapter of Genesis and see what they say to us.  Did you know they were speaking to you?   If you understand how God writes the Bible, you already know that you will not find the information on the surface that you are looking for.  If you could do that you would have no further choice, but to believe in the God who wrote the book.  No, you have to dig deep and examine every word if you want to discover the hidden truths.  Jesus gave us a law from God that states “He who seeks finds”.  The opposite of that truth would be “He, who does not seek, does without”.   What I am going to do is give you a chart of each name found in the Genesis 5 genealogy and then list the definition of that Hebrew name from the Strong’s concordance.  Did you know that Hebrew names almost always have a meaning attached to them?  This is one way that God uses to hide information in the Bible for us to find.  Here are the 10 names:

Name

Hebrew Definition and Meaning

Adam Man
Seth Substituted
Enos Mortal
Cainan Dwelling
Mahalaeel Praise of God
Jared To Descend 
Enoch To Initiate
Methuselah Man Sword
Lamech (Unknown)
Noah Rest

These are the first 10 names in the Bible from Adam to Noah along with their Strong’s definitions.  All but one name has a known Hebrew meaning.  We know from reading in Luke 3 that these names are repeated as fathers of Jesus, who was the son of Mary.  I want to focus in on just the first 8 names in the genealogy of Adam and what they say to us using the Hebrew definitions of their names.  If you combine them and read the Hebrew definitions all together as a sentence you get a basic decree that says something like this:

Man substituted mortal dwelling, but the Praise of God will come down to initiate a man sword.

This statement is the fall of man and the basic plan of redemption of God in a nutshell.  Man failed, he sinned becoming a mortal resulting in him substituting the eternal for the temporary.   But, God comes down personally as a human man to initiate a dividing force to be the sword of the Almighty that brings to us salvation.  You may not understand what that means, but nonetheless it is very important.  There are some words of Jesus in the book of Matthew where Jesus tells us why He has come down here on the earth and He says this:

Mat 10:34  Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword.

Why would Jesus claim to bring a sword into the world and not peace?  This is a paradox when analyzed with other statements in the Bible.  Jesus is called the “Prince of Peace” (Isa 9:6) and yet Jesus says this is not why I have come.  What does a sword do?  I will do a teaching on this subject soon, so I will not explain it right now.  However, you can clearly see the reference to the sword that was prophesied in Genesis 5.  In Revelation 19:15, Jesus is described as having a sword that comes out of His mouth and this is not an accident or a coincidence.  This is the location of the sword that Jesus brought into the earth with Him.   You can clearly see by looking at the Genesis 5 name definitions a specific statement that shows us that God comes down and becomes a man with a sword.  This is just another example of a hidden reference to God becoming a man.

Next, I want to show you another example of God coming to the earth using a story found in Genesis 22 and again we will see a story with hidden meanings.  Here in this chapter of Genesis, Abraham is taking his only begotten son Isaac on a journey to a hill near the future city of Jerusalem.  Abraham is taking everything that he needs to make a sacrifice to be obedient to what God has instructed him to do.  On the way up the hill Abraham’s son Isaac asks his father a very specific and direct question:

Gen 22:7  And Isaac spake unto Abraham his father, and said, My father: and he said, Here am I, my son. And he said, Behold the fire and the wood: but where is the lamb for a burnt offering?

Isaac brilliantly notices there is no animal to sacrifice and says “Father, where is the lamb?”   Obviously Isaac understood what they were doing and they must have done this before and he knew that you needed a lamb for a sacrifice.  UH OH?  That is a problem if you were the child.  It would appear that you were the sacrifice.  Isaac was not stupid.  I can personally hear it in his voice as he asks the question.   I’m sure that the words pierce his father’s heart since this is the promised son that he waited for to come and after many years he was born on the earth.  Does any of this sound familiar to you?  Do you see how Abraham is a type of God?  Do you see how Isaac is a type of Jesus the Son of God?  Here was Abraham’s response to his son’s difficult question:

Gen 22:8  And Abraham said, My son, God will provide himself a lamb for a burnt offering: so they went both of them together.

Wow, this is a faith statement if I have ever heard one.  Abraham tells his son Isaac that God will provide the sacrifice.  In fact what it says is that God is the sacrifice.  So they continue up the hill getting ready to make the sacrifice for God.  Abraham builds God an altar and is about to slay his son when an angel stops him and this is what happens next:

Gen 22:13  And Abraham lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold behind him a ram caught in a thicket by his horns: and Abraham went and took the ram, and offered him up for a burnt offering in the stead of his son.

It just so happens that there is a ram that is caught by his horns near where Abraham is, so Abraham goes and gets this animal and sacrifices it to God.   The implications to this story are far reaching.  Jesus is called the Lamb of God in the New Testament in John 1:29 and 36.  Jesus is also referred to as the Lamb in Revelation several times.  So Jesus is clearly the Son of God (1 John 5:20).  Who is always the father of a lamb?  In the natural world a ram is always the father of a lamb.  So symbolically speaking this story in Genesis is about God coming to the earth in the flesh to die for the sins of mankind.  There are many difficult and complex things to try to wrap your minds around in the Bible and this is certainly one of them.

You see the problem comes in when you think only naturally and you ignore spiritual truths.  The Bible tells us that God is one (Deu 6:4)!  Meaning there is only One True God.  But, now we have to make the transition that this one God who is a Spirit, can be the Father and the Son simultaneously.  That is the part of the Bible that starts getting people a little confused.  In the natural this is not possible, but in the spiritual realm, it is entirely possible.  When God becomes a man born in the world, he is equally human and divine at the same time.  This is just another example of how God does things that are purposefully confusing to us to accomplish a greater spiritual goal.  The trinity of God is a difficult subject to fully grasp.  I have tried to do a lesson on this subject so I will not repeat that information here.  If you do not understand the Triune nature of God you should go read “Understanding the Trinity of God”.   What I want to do now is to demonstrate some definite scripture verses that clearly show us that Jesus was God come to the earth in the flesh.

Isa 7:14  Therefore the Lord himself shall give you a sign; Behold, a virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel.

Here is a famous Christmas verse that is often read concerning a prophetic statement of the birth of Jesus Christ.  This verse clearly says that a virgin human female will conceive a son.  This right there informs us in implied terms that God is coming personally into the world.  It is impossible in the days of Jesus for a virgin girl to become pregnant.  That is just not how God created it to work, but yet God says this is what will happen.  Finally, this verse ends in the statement you will call his name “Immanuel”.  As I described to you earlier, Hebrew names almost always have a meaning behind them.  In other words people named their children based upon something important that was happening in their lives and this is the name that they were given.  We will see that this name Immanuel is no different, it represents something important that is happening in the life of God and it conveys a hidden message.  The Hebrew word transliterated as “Immanuel” consists of two root words that you can look up the definitions to.  The first word is H5973 and it means “is with us”.  The second Hebrew word is H410 and this is a name for God.  So the meaning of this name “Immanuel” is “God is with us”.   That is pretty self-evident to me that God is saying I will come down and be with you.  So Jesus Christ was the Son of God, but it is very apparent that He was also God in the flesh.

Let’s explore briefly some statements that Jesus made and see if He confirms what I am trying to teach you today.  I want to go to the fourteenth chapter of the book of John and listen to some words that Jesus is speaking to His disciples.  Pay very close attention to the words for they are important:

Joh 14:1  Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me.

Here is Jesus again making Himself equal to God.  Jesus is using words that are indirect, but yet very revealing when He is telling His disciples if they believe in God they better believe in Him.  This is an indirect way of saying I am God.  Let’s continue reading down in the chapter and see what else Jesus says:

Joh 14:7  If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.

Again we have some very difficult words to comprehend because of the indirect references being made.  Jesus is telling his disciples “I am the Father God”.  These are difficult words and the disciples could not gather their meanings with their natural minds.  Jesus was a man, like they were but Jesus is inferring He was God.  Look at the question that one of the disciples asks:

Joh 14:8  Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us.

Phillip is basically saying “we will be very happy if you take us and show us the Father”.  Clearly this disciple did not know who He was talking to.  This is a pattern still found in the world today.  There are clearly many Christians in the world who do not really know who Jesus was and here is Jesus answer to this request:

Joh 14:9  Jesus saith unto him, Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father?

If it is possible for Phillip to walk and talk with Jesus for three years and not recognize who He was, then it is still possible to read about Him and not understand this either.  Jesus told Phillip I have been with you a long time and still you do not see?   Why are you asking me, “Show us the Father”?  

Joh 14:10  Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works.

If you do not understand the concepts behind “seeds” then you will probably miss what Jesus is saying in these words.  Jesus tells the disciples that I am in the Father and the Father is in me.  This is one of the basic laws of seeds given to us in Genesis 1.  You should probably go and read my Bible study series on “Understanding Seeds” so that you will better relate to what God is saying here.  The net results of these words spoken by Jesus, is saying to us, that He and the Father are One God and you cannot separate the Father from the Son.  Jesus was clearly saying that when you have seen the Son you have also seen the Father.  Let me end this lesson with one more example of what I have been trying to teach you today.  If you go to the first chapter of the book of John you will see a parallel N.T. scripture verse about the Genesis 1:1 creation.  In John 1:1 it is says this:

Joh 1:1  In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.

In the beginning was the Word and the “Word” is capitalized as a Name for God.   It continues to say that the Word was with God and then it ends with the confirmation that the Word was God.  So we have a perplexing puzzle of trying to figure out how the Word can be with God and still “be” God simultaneously.  It is just another mystery of God, but one that has been repeated already several times in this lesson.  How can the God of creation become a part of His creation?  How can the Father of Spirits become the Son?  How can a Spirit become human?  These are just a few of the many difficult questions found in the Bible.  But, we understand that the Bible says that which is impossible for man, is still possible for God (Mat 19:26).  This chapter actually gives us a clue to the reality of how this is all possible by another verse found later in the chapter:

Joh 1:14  And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.

Here we have God saying to you personally that He came in the flesh.  Remember what the Word was?  According to John 1:1 the Word was God.  So if God = Word and Word = God, by the law of mathematics you can substitute these two words interchangeably and still have the same results and meaning:

Joh 1:14  And God was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.

God the Word became flesh and bone and walked among us physically.  This is how a Spirit becomes flesh.  God speaks words and the words come to pass and manifest physically.  You can see this principle demonstrated in Genesis 1 where God creates our world using His words.  Did you know that you cannot separate anyone from their words?  The words that anyone speaks reveals to us their character, their nature, their internal deepest thoughts and these Words of God are what comes down to become flesh that humans can see and feel.  This is why Jesus could stop and look at His disciples and ask them “Have I been this long with you and you do not know who I am?”   Jesus revealed God physically in the earth for the first time.  Before, this appearing the men of Israel only had some words written on scrolls from God that were not understood.  But, when the Word walked and talked among them, they killed Him by hanging God’s Word on a tree.  This was Satan’s greatest mistake that he has ever made and it sealed his fate.  If you have never read my Bible lesson on the “Top Ten Reasons Jesus Came to the Earth” you should do that.  I do not give a lot of details, but I do introduce you to some of the reasons of why God became a man.

I hope that you have learned the importance of seeing who Jesus is.  I did not say who Jesus was, because He is still the same God today alive in heaven forever more that He was before.   There is only One True Living God who created everything that we see and this God became flesh and bone so that we could behold His glory personally.  God became a man and even though God is not a man as the Bible states, it does not keep God from becoming what He was not.  Only natural human reasoning limits what God can do and this never stops Him from doing it anyway.  So I pray that you learned who Jesus was and is still today and what the Bible says on this subject.  I know I did not cover every scripture that I could have in this lesson, but I think I gave you enough witnesses to the truth to get you to see them.   May God continue to Bless you as you study His Word!

If you would like to continue readin in the series about unlocking the myths of Christ please continue with “Part 4“.

Understanding Satan’s Abilities! Can Satan Read Your Mind?

(Ver 1.4)  This will be an extremely complex Bible study today of a highly spiritual nature about the spiritual abilities of your enemy Satan.  We will explore many difficult and different scriptures found in the Bible that help us to see the truth.  In studying your enemy you should learn both his strengths and his weaknesses so that you can be better prepared when he comes to tempt, test or attack you.   Satan is definitely this enemy that I am talking about if you are a Christian.  God tells us that we do not wrestle against flesh and blood (people) but the principalities, powers and the rulers of the darkness of this world and the spiritual wicked in high places (Eph 6:12).   The Bible clearly tells us that we are in a spiritual warfare with a spiritual enemy that we cannot see.  Since we do not perceive Satan with our physical senses we must read the Bible and see what God tells us about this unseen spirit and how he operates.  Today I am going to focus in on one aspect that many Christians have wondered about.  I was asked this question recently by one of my readers so I thought it would be a good topic to share with all of my readers.  Here was their question:

Can Satan Read Your Mind?

Let’s start by addressing the question “What is your mind”?  Most people associate your mind with your physical brain, an internal organ in your head.  But this is not technically true.  While the physical brain has some vital functions within the natural realm, we must ask “what happens to our mind when our body dies?”  Does it cease to exist?  Absolutely not, the mind is just a part of your internal soul realm.  Your soul is comprised of three elements; your intellect, your will and your emotions.   Your intellect is comprised of your ability to think and reason along with your ability to recall the memories that you have learned or experienced.  Let’s look at a story that Jesus taught us to learn about the mind after death:

Luk 16:20  And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores,
Luk 16:21  And desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man’s table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores.
Luk 16:22  And it came to pass, that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham’s bosom: the rich man also died, and was buried;
Luk 16:23  And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom.
Luk 16:24  And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame.
Luk 16:25  But Abraham said, Son, remember that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things: but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented.
Luk 16:26  And beside all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed: so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence.
Luk 16:27  Then he said, I pray thee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father’s house:
Luk 16:28  For I have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment.
Luk 16:29  Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.
Luk 16:30  And he said, Nay, father Abraham: but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent.
Luk 16:31  And he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.

Reading the story that Jesus teaches us of Lazarus and the rich man in Luke 16:20-31, we can see the actual account of two men who lived on the earth and then died with their bodies being buried.   After they have died physically they are still alive spiritually and are able to speak verbally, think and reason mentally in this story without their bodies.  Therefore, we know they had conscious awareness and the same mental capabilities that they possessed when they were here on the earth in their bodies.  We are told that the rich man was now in hell and he asks Abraham to send someone back to the earth so that his 5 brothers would not come to this place of torment where he currently was.  In this conversation Abraham tells the rich man to use is mind to “remember”.  This clearly tells us that you will take your past memories of this world into the next eternal realm.  The rich man was able to recall that he had a father’s house and even five natural brothers.  The rich man was further able to mentally reason and come to the conclusion that he did not want his brothers to die and come to this place.  This demonstrated a measured capacity for compassion.  This is a very powerful real life specific lesson about the afterlife experience of three specific men.  It further teaches us that the human spirit and the human mind will be complete together during this afterlife.  The rich man’s ability to think, reason, feel and remember was not tied to whether or not he had any brain cells.  Get it?

The human mind is a very complex and powerful feature of God’s creation.  We use it to think and create many things in our world.  How do we do this?  We take mental concepts and process them and then make determinations and decisions based upon these ideas or thoughts.  It is this advanced reasoning mental ability that humans have that makes us completely different than the animals on our planet.

There are really only three basic states of thought origination, we can make up our own mind thoughts to one point of view, we can change our mind to the opposite perspective or we can attempt to be double minded and accept both realities simultaneously.  Jesus actually warns us about doing this when He said “I would that you were either hot or cold, since you are lukewarm I will spew you out of my mouth (Rev 3:16).  God is speaking of a man who is not committed to either way of direction.  God is declaring that the choice is clearly a binary one to make.  Either choose good or choose evil but do not try to fall back and forth into both.  God actually teaches us in the book of James that this is called a “double minded” man:

Jas 1:8  A double minded man is unstable in all his ways.

God is warning us about being a man who is indecisive, uncommitted, trying to appease everyone and God says this man is unstable in all of his ways.  The term translated as “double minded” in James 1:8, is the Greek word that can mean a man who has two spirits controlling him.  Therefore, we see a definite connection from our mind to our spirit and that is very important to understand.  We know that when Lazarus and the rich man died their souls which included their minds, memory, reasoning facilities and even emotions did not die with their physical bodies.  These were still fully intact with their spirits.  Therefore our ability to think is tied directly to our spirit and not our body.  A thought is a process that occurs and is associated with the human mind, but what is the source of a thought?  Where does a thought take place and how does it work?

Gen 6:5  And GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.

Here is the first occurrence of the thought process of man being stated or described in the Bible directly by name.  We of course realize that the thought process of Adam and Eve were involved in their decision making back in Genesis 3, but God never mentions it directly.  Here in Genesis 6, God looks down on the men on the earth and sees that they only think evil things in their hearts (spirits).  We can again see the connection of thoughts to the spirit of a man and not his physical brain.  So a thought must come to rest in your spirit.  I’m not sure if it originates there, but it is definitely connected as a resting place.

Here in this verse in Genesis 6, God implies that the thoughts of man’s heart could be one of three states, good, evil or both as I previously stated.  We can understand this based upon the words “only” and “continually” used with evil.  The antithesis of these two states would be a man that thinks “only good” and “never evil”.  We could further stipulate someone who is in the middle as being “occasionally evil or intermittently good”.   I personally believe based upon this information that there are three sources of thoughts in the human mind and that these are as follows:

  1. A Thought can originate from a man’s spirit  (Self)
  2. A Thought can originate from a good God’s Spirit (Good)
  3. A Thought can originate from another spiritual being, either a holy angel (Good) or Satan, devil, unholy angel, demon, or unclean spirit (Evil)

A thought represents the potential seed from an unseen realm of influence that can be birthed and expressed in the external actions or words of a human.   Having an evil thought does not make you an evil man, unless you act upon it and live it out.  I believe that a person can be influenced to do good or evil according to what they entertain and allow to remain in their minds.  This is what we just read in Genesis 6 when men only thought evil and acted evil.  God’s

There is a verse of scripture that occurs in the N.T. that says “Those who are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God” (Rom 8:14).  This verse is a scripture that demonstrates the potential for spiritual influence on humans.   It teaches us how a spirit can encourage people to do the right things.  To be led is the human action of choice to following a guide who shows us the way to go.  However, to be led means we have the opportunity to go the other way and not follow their directions.  It further implies that there are other spirits that can also lead us to do the wrong things in life.  This means that all spirits good or bad can give you direction and that each spirit speaking to us know exactly what they said to you.  This does not mean they read your mind, it only means they provided the guiding thought.  They spoke something to your mind and your spirit and what you do with it is totally up to you.  You can be led by it or you can be a person who ignores it or even one that rebels to do the opposite.  It really boils down to your ability to discern the origin of the voice (thought) being spoken internally.  The good news is that you can know the difference between God and a demon and this is because God says this to you:

Joh 10:4  And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him: for they know his voice.

Joh 10:5  And a stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers.

Joh 10:14  I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine.

We can clearly see Jesus speaking to us and we are called His sheep.  He says we will be able to recognize His voice because we belong to Him.  We should know that this is a faith proposition being presented to us, but there is also an internal spiritual knowing that will be present.  It is very difficult to explain this to people, if you have never experienced it.  Some have called it an intuition, but we could call it a hunch or awareness or an instinct.  You do not know how you know, you just know.  This has happened to me repeatedly, I have a thought and just based upon the content of the thought I know it came from God.  It is very hard to explain in natural terms because it is a spiritual experience.

2Co 10:5  Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ;

This is a fairly popular verse of scripture that you should already be aware of.  But, since we are speaking about the realm of the mind and the origination of thoughts let’s examine what God is saying.  We can see that God is speaking to us to do something.  God tells us to “Cast Down” imaginations.  Then God says to “Take Captive” every thought that does not align with the Knowledge of God.  These are two aggressive actions that we are required to take based upon what?   If you read the context of this verse you can see that God is again describing a spiritual warfare that is taking place.  This means you must interpret this verse within the context of spiritual warfare and this is how you fight against your spiritual enemy Satan.  Where do these thoughts and imaginations come from that you are to “make captive” and “cast down”?   They must come from Satan, otherwise if they were from God we would not need to do anything but follow His leading.  We can assume by indirect reference that the source of these things in our mind that are NOT supposed to be there are from Satan and it is our responsibility to police them out.  It is also obvious to me that if Satan puts these thoughts in our mind then he certainly knows what we are thinking at that instance.  But, he is waiting to see what we do with the thought to see if it worked or not.

Mat 6:31  Therefore take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed?

Here is a vital spiritual principle to understand.  Jesus said that you can take a thought or reject the thought by reverse implied reference.  This is also a demonstrated choice or act of our freewill.  God never says that He will control our thought in the Bible.  A thought is like if someone offered you some money, you could take it or you could walk away from it by your own choice.  More than likely you will take it because it is desirable.  However, if I handed you a poisonous snake and you took it from me, then you may be called a fool.

This is the nature of the spiritual battle found within our mind.  Jesus is teaching us not to take every thought that we have and to speak them verbally, or act on them, or accept them, etc.  To take a thought means you accept it into your heart and then you begin to speak out what you were thinking.   This is how Satan knows his mind seed trick has succeeded.   As soon as you think something that is contrary to the Word of God you should immediately think what does the Bible say about that?  When Satan tempted Jesus, Jesus would automatically say “It is written” and inform Satan what was written to counter what Satan had just said to Him in his mind.   This is what we need to do also.  However, this assumes that we have studied and read the Bible in order to know what to say in response.  Satan is not going to wait for us to go and get our Bible and look up a scripture.  Satan is going to find you alone in the wilderness without anyone there to help and then bring thoughts into your mind.  It is at these times of isolation that we better have something to say from our heart.  Here in the context of this verse in Matthew 6, Jesus is speaking of how people can let worry consume them into saying and doing things that they should not.  Worry is another negative mental process that is thinking on the wrong things and allowing them to control us.  Jesus is giving us some important information to know about the mental and spiritual realm of reality.  I hope you can see it.

 

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN GIVING US A THOUGHT AND MINDREADING

I personally do not believe that Satan can hear your thoughts or read your mind.  However, Satan can certainly give you these thoughts as we have seen to try to influence you through your mind.  I do not believe that Satan is omnipotent, omnipresent or omniscient based upon my study of the Bible.  Satan as the being Lucifer was a created spiritual being who was created to be the high ranking ruler of the angelic order or class of beings.  I believe that Lucifer was a being second in rank only to God who was and is still Supreme.  God created Lucifer to be the “anointed cherub” and you can read about this in Ezekiel 28.  For him to have the title “anointed cherub” implies some supernatural abilities were given to him by God.

For example, in Acts 10:38 says “How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and power who went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed of the devil”.  Jesus was also anointed by God according to this verse in Acts and by His title of “Christ” which means “anointed one”.   You can clearly see that an anointing represents a supernatural power over the natural.  Jesus it says did good with His anointing and healed people because He possessed this anointing.  It further implies that Satan using his anointed power caused all these sick people to be in this condition by his implied anointed power.   Therefore, we can logically conclude that God’s anointing to heal in Jesus was and is greater than Satan’s anointing to make ill.

So far in my Bible study searches I have not seen any direct verse that says a spirit like Satan can know what you are thinking.  However, God is the exception; according to many Bible verses He does know our thoughts (1 Cor 3:20, Ps 94:11, Ps 139:23).  There are many verses that inform us God knows what we are thinking all of the time and that God revealed these to Jesus sometimes when He walked the face of the earth (Mat 9:4, Mat 12:25, Luke 5:22, Luke 6:8, Luke 11:17).  I do not believe that Jesus knew everyone’s thoughts all of the time based upon scripture.  If you recall the woman with the issue of blood snuck up on Jesus and touched Him and got healed and Jesus knew it happened because He felt power leave Him, but He still did not know who it was that touched Him (Mark 5:30).  Get it?  Let’s now change our focus on other spiritual beings.

Let’s look at some examples of Jesus running into people who were possessed by evil spirits and see what these stories say to us.  The first one I want to read about is found in Mark the first chapter.  Jesus is in the synagogue on the Sabbath teaching when He encounters a man with an unclean spirit who says:

Mar 1:24  Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God.

As you can read this unclean spirit recognizes Jesus for who He really was and speaks directly to Him.  It is very interesting to me that evil spirits knew who Jesus was, but the natural Jews did not.  Did you notice what this spirit being asks Jesus?  This spirit asks Jesus “Did you come to destroy us”.  Any spirit who could read minds would already know this fact and would not have to ask this stupid basic question.  Do you understand what I just said?  It is very obvious to me that evil spirits cannot read the minds of God, men or even other angels if they have to ask them questions to why they are here what they are doing.  You can clearly see this example repeated in Luke 4:

Luk 4:34  Saying, Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art; the Holy One of God.

What we observe is a second witness to the fact that evil spirits are not all knowing or mind readers.  Jesus was God in the form of a man who walked the face of the planet as any other human man would.  God the omnipotent supreme power of the universe lowered Himself and becomes an intimate part of His own creation.  Evil Spirits would consistently say we know who you are; you are the Holy One of God.  Then they would ask Him are you come to destroy us?   They did not know why Jesus had come in the flesh and for what purpose He had manifested as a human being.  This act of God obviously took them by great surprise and they were afraid and very confused to know what to do with Him.

1Co 2:8  Which none of the princes of this world knew: for had they known it, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.

Here in 1 Corinthians, God further confirms what I just said.  This verse clearly says that if Satan would have known why Jesus was here, he would not have had Him crucified.  Satan does not understand acts of love; God who is Love, so loved the World that He gave Himself for us (John 3:16).  There are many God concepts that Satan does not understand.  We know that God’s ways are not our ways according to Isaiah 55:8, but we can also clearly see and understand that God’s ways are not Satan’s ways either or Satan would have understood the plan of God and countered it with more effectiveness.

Jud 1:9  Yet Michael the archangel, when contending with the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a railing accusation, but said, The Lord rebuke thee.

There are other instances in the Bible that are related to this topic of Satanic mind reading. For example here in Jude we see Michael another high ranking angelic being having a confrontation with Satan (Lucifer) about the body of Moses.  If Satan could read the mind of this angelic being that was sent to him, there would be no need for a fight.  The existence of an implied verbal confrontation confirms that there was no mind reading abilities in either created spiritual being either good or bad.

So while the Bible does not have a direct verse that says Satan cannot read your mind, you have to find out what the Bible does say on the subject and put the pieces of the puzzle together to understand what he can and can’t do.  We can clearly see that Jesus walked the face of the earth for over 33 years and that at no time could Satan read His mind and find out why He was here.  If you believe that Jesus was a man like yourself, then you have to conclude that Satan cannot read your mind either.  So the subject is a very complex one that is probably difficult for many to grasp.  I believe sincerely that Satan cannot read your mind directly, but in this same lesson I teach you that he can give you thoughts to think on and that he knows what he said to you.  These thoughts are his seeds that can take root in your spirit and grow into weeds3if you let them.  You spirit was created and designed by God to be His garden and God has put you in charge of weeding it out by casting down vain imaginations and evil thoughts.  These are the ways that Satan can take control of your external life behavior and he does this by planting internal seeds into your spiritual component.  If you want to learn about how things work in the spiritual realm this is one of the most important subjects for us to know.  It also tells us that Satan can cause people’s minds to be blinded so that we do not hear or accept the truth of God (2 Cor 4:4).  The spiritual battle is primarily a war of the thoughts in your mind.  Satan wants to control your thoughts and by controlling your thoughts he is able to control your actions through his negative influence.  However when we meditate on God’s Word we are able to replace Satan’s thoughts with God’s.  I hope that you learned something new today that will help you in your walk with God, until next time may God continue to enlighten the eyes of your spirit that you may know Him.

Understanding the Brotherly Love of the Lord in the Family of God!

(Ver 1.1)  Today is a lesson to me because I am challenged at times with turning the other cheek when people write me hateful self-righteous comments on my website, my flesh wants to strike back, but my spirit feels compassion and love for them.  This is a very constant internal struggle that we are all faced with over the course of our lives.  This is a battle of our wills, between what our flesh wants and what our spirit wants to do and as long as we live on the earth this is a never ending cycle.  Satan is bent upon getting real Christians to come out of the spiritual dimension and to get them back into the physical fight with our brothers and sisters but, we must learn that there is a higher path and ground to stand on.  So when a commenter left me a message yesterday telling me I’m not a Christian, my flesh wanted to write them back and tell them they were a self-righteous idiot to stand in the seat of judgment against a fellow Christian.  They didn’t know me, so they had no idea what I was or was not.   They obviously just read some words on a web-site and I guess I didn’t believe like they did so they have concluded I don’t know God.  Wow, I find that attitude very humorous.  People can act so foolishly and not even know it.  The Bible says in Isaiah 5:20 “Woe to you who call evil good and good evil”.  In the very next verse in Isaiah God says “Woe to you that are wise in your own eyes”.  In other words God calls someone who judges incorrectly and raises their own self higher than others, a person who is in jeopardy of being judged by God.

So rather than doing what my flesh wants to do today, I will teach on love towards your brother.   In doing this I will feed my spirit on the right things to do and build up myself to become stronger in this area.  You see I technically do not know if my commenter was my brother or not, but I will give them the benefit of a doubt since they were reading a Christian’s blog about Advanced Spiritual Bible study.